THE HARD TRAVELLED PATH TO 
DESTINY



Author:        E’amane’Aldarion
Beta:            T.Futcher
Rating:         R
Main Pairing:  HALDIR/LEGOLAS
Other Pairings: Haldir/Dinendal, Haldir/Tinion, Haldir/Elladan, 
(other minor pairings)                        
Feedback:     Sure! Eamane5@aol.com	
Warnings:     Slash/Angst/Mpreg/Minor character death
Note:            This is my very first slash fic. I inadvertently 
stumbled across a slash fic story while looking for something else 
and was pleasantly surprised to see that I was not the only one 
who had these thoughts! So, I decided to try my hand at writing 
one as well. Haldir does NOT die in my story however, as he is 
my inspiration.                                                
Disclaimer:   All characters are the property of J.R.R. Tolkien. I 
am just having fun with them. No money made here. That’s for 
sure- because I am soooo broke!
Summary:     A story of denial and obstacles facing true love. 
Haldir fell in love with Legolas  from the first moment he laid eyes 
on him, but let many reasons stop him from pursuing him, being 
pursued by him or even admitting to himself that he had the 
feelings to begin with.
Timeline:      Before the fellowship, a bit during- (but I’ve even 
changed that), and after. 
Archives:      Library of Moria. For others, I would be honoured, 
but please let me know where.	
Translations: [In brackets] *-* used for Elvish language and for 
emphasis. **-** for telepathic thoughts.

********************

ONE


It was a glorious summer day in the Golden Wood. A gentle 
breeze rustled through the shimmering leaves of the great Mallorn 
trees and everything was well in Lothlorien. Rumil turned and 
smiled when his brother joined him at his post.

*“Mae Govannen, toramin. Quel esta?”* [Well met, brother. Rest 
well?]

Haldir grinned. “As always, brother. You know I sleep the sleep 
of the dead. How goes the watch?”

Rumil shifted his position on the limb and groaned, stifling a yawn. 
“All is quiet as usual. I tell you brother, sometimes it is quite 
boring.”

Haldir smirked and glared at his brother with feigned sternness. “I 
would say that that is a *good* thing, is it not?”

With eyes widening in surprise, Rumil gasped. “Oh, forgive me 
brother! I meant no complaint! Of course it is a good thing!” 
Haldir raised an eyebrow and smiled, softening his features. He 
always could get a rise out of his youngest brother.

“Very well then. What have you seen?”

“A few scattered Orcs and Uruk Hai early on, but they were 
headed away from us. Oh, and a lone rider. Looked like he could 
be kin. Not too long ago.”

Haldir frowned. “A *lone* rider? That is not very smart. Where 
had you seen him? Is he heading this way?”

Rumil turned and pointed. “I saw him there; to the north. I would 
say he is a while away yet, but by now he should be closer to 
Orophin’s post.” 

They sat in silence for a several minutes and then Haldir stood.

“I do not like the sound of this. If he *is* kin, I would not want 
anything to happen to him so close to Lorien. I will go to Orophin 
and try to track him.” Rumil nodded, and Haldir left him to his 
watch.
 
********************


Celeborn looked up when his wife entered the room. He started 
to smile, but froze when he noticed the grim expression on her 
face. “What have you seen my love?”

Galadriel smiled wanly and sighed. “There will be both happy and 
sad times ahead for our beloved Haldir, and I fear it shall all come 
to pass very soon.” 


Celeborn frowned. “How much more can he take? He has had 
such a hard life already, sacrificing his own affairs to help bring up 
his brothers- and then losing his lover in battle! He has been alone 
for centuries. Happiness is long overdue him.”

Galadriel smiled. “Well, he is not *totally* alone.”

Celeborn waved his hand. “You know what I mean, *melamin.* 
[my love]  *True* love, like he had with Siddhir. You know as 
well as I that Dinendal is just a distraction. Thank the Valar that 
Dinendal himself is aware of things and is content.” 

Galadriel sighed and sat beside him, taking his hand. “Haldir is 
strong in so very many ways. That resolution will aid him greatly in 
the days to come. He will have that happiness if he can persevere, 
but there will be many painful tribulations on the road towards it. 
Some will even be due to his own making, I am afraid. Our 
Guardian is very proud.”

Celeborn chuckled. “Proud and as stubborn as the day is long, but 
if anyone can persevere, it is Haldir. He was not appointed captain 
of the guard for naught. Will you tell him of what you have seen?”

“I have not yet decided. I think for now it is best to let things take 
their course. After all, in the end all that will happen or not happen 
will be by the Valar’s grace.”

“Sweet Elbereth, this is true.” Celeborn sighed. “We can help, but 
not hinder.” He took her hand. “Come, my lady.  Our meal awaits 
us.”

********************



Haldir arrived at the edge of a clearing west of Orophin’s post and 
stopped suddenly. There were sounds of a struggle up ahead. 
Silently and cautiously he progressed further, his sword hand free 
and at the ready. He crouched low and effortlessly proceeded 
through the brush until he could get a fix on where the sounds 
were emanating from. He found what he sought soon enough.

 Five or six figures were in a huddle at the far end of the clearing, 
seemingly surrounding another figure. Limbs were moving to and 
fro in quick, stabbing gestures that looked much to Haldir like a 
fight. He decided to watch until he could fathom what was 
happening and how he should proceed. One of the offending 
figures yelled and fell backward, briefly revealing another figure 
that was roughly being subdued on the forest floor by the others. 
Haldir could then see that the figure they were subduing was an 
elf, for when the fallen figure had broken the circle, he could see a 
flash of braided golden hair as it whipped though the air. He 
inched forward and crouched closer. 

The fallen figure stood and grunted, spilling Westron curses in the 
air. Haldir could now decipher that it was a man. He frowned. He 
had a severe distaste for men. He found them to be callous, dirty 
and deceitful, and never had any use for them. There was only one 
man in all of  middle earth he remotely liked, and even that had 
taken some time. Estel of Rivendell- also known as Aragorn, son 
of Arathorn- had been raised by elves and therefore had inherited 
some grace bestowed to him by the Eldars. Haldir could tolerate 
him. These men; he could not. Already he found their stench and 
actions nauseating.

“Kick me will you elf?” The man grunted, grabbing the elf by his 
hair while the others tore at the elf’s clothing. “I will make you 
sorry for that. I promise you.”

 The elf struggled anew and the man growled and struck him in the 
face with his fist. Blood spilled readily from the elf’s mouth and 
nose, but even this did not cease his struggles.

“This elf is a hearty one, Liam.  Me thinks he will be well worth 
the trouble.” Another man chuckled, helping to pin the struggling 
elf’s arms to the ground. The other men grasped at the elf’s 
kicking feet and mid section.

“Indeed” The first man agreed, ripping apart the elf’s tunic. Haldir 
could take no more. Anger rose from deep within him as he 
witnessed his kin being treated in such a manner. He stood 
abruptly, bow at the ready.

“Release him! Or by the Valar I will see you all dead!” Haldir 
shouted.

The men turned towards him, startled by another presence in the 
woods. But seconds after seeing the other elf their fear faded. 
Two of the party started towards Haldir, while the other four held 
on to their struggling captive.

“Another treat, Liam. And just as lovely as the first.” The man 
guffawed, helping his friends subdue the elf they were holding 
while two of their companions made their way towards Haldir.

Haldir spoke no more. His answer to the remark was two arrows 
fired in rapid succession at the men bounding in his direction. Both 
arrows found their marks, deeply embedding themselves in each 
of the men’s foreheads. They dropped to the ground without a 
sound in a lifeless heap. 

One of the four men that held the other elf roared with disdain, 
grabbing the captive and throwing him aside roughly. The elf could 
not regain his footing and tripped. He fell hard on the forest floor, 
striking his head on a stone. He collapsed and lay there 
motionless, blood pouring through an open gash on the side of his 
head. The remaining four men advanced towards Haldir, drawing 
their swords.

“By the Gods, we will kill you elf!” One of them screamed.

Haldir smiled a wicked smile, and pulled a notched arrow back in 
his bow. “Come forth, *Feuyaerea”* [Disgusting ones]




The leader drew his sword with clenched teeth. “You may be 
swift with that bow elf, but you are one, and we are four. You 
shall not take us all. One of us will see your throat cut.” He uttered 
with a deep growl.

Out of the corner of his eye, high above in the trees, Haldir saw a 
flash of silver. The men did not. Seemingly out of nowhere, two of 
the advancing four men fell face first onto the ground with a thud. 
White feathered arrows were protruding from their backs. The 
remaining two men looked down upon their fallen comrades in 
horror.

“And now you are two.” Haldir responded with a smirk. 

The remaining men turned briefly to look at the trees before 
splitting off in different directions to advance anew at Haldir. The 
one called Liam charged forth with a shrill cry of rage. Swiftly, 
Haldir discarded his bow and drew his sword.

Metal upon metal clashed in the late afternoon air. The man was 
aggressive and fast, but Haldir countered every offence. Soon the 
other man was upon him as well, and Haldir adjusted his 
position to ward off both attackers. Within the first couple of 
engages he knew instinctively that neither of them were any match 
for him as a swordsman, but he relished challenges of any kind. 
Battle was like play to Haldir, and he usually basked in the flow of 
it. But these men appalled him, so he decided to tarry with them 
no longer. With a lightening fast strike, Haldir’s sword sliced 
through the chest on the man on his left, dropping him like a stone. 
He then turned to face the man he despised the most. The one 
called Liam, who regarded Haldir with pure and unadulterated 
hatred. Haldir smiled again.

*“Amin feuya ten’lle, edan”*  [You disgust me, human]

“Aaargh! “ The man growled in anger, as he charged forth 
swinging his blade wildly. Haldir moved forward as well, but 
quickly crouched low and deposited his blade in his opponent’s 
stomach up to the hilt as the man’s blade swung in an empty and 
useless arc above his head.

The man’s sword dropped to the earth. Haldir stood slowly, never 
relinquishing his hold on his sword that lay deeply embedded in the 
man’s body and protruding from his back. The man looked up at 
him with wide eyes, and Haldir looked down upon him grinning 
until the light in those eyes went out. He then pulled away his 
sword and pushed the dead man to the ground. Orophin had 
descended from the trees and now stood beside him.

“Nice to see you again, brother.”

Haldir flashed a brilliant smile, and sheathed his sword. “You also, 
brother. Come; help me with the stranger.”

They walked to the other side of the clearing where the before 
captured elf had fallen. He was still unconscious. Orophin knelt 
down looked down at him worriedly, briefly touching the deep 
gash on the side of his head. “Who is he? This looks bad.”

“I know not. I came upon him as he was being ravished by those- 
*men.”* Haldir replied, disgust clearly edging his voice. 

“What are you going to do?” Orophin questioned.

 “I will take him to my talan and call upon a healer. I cannot do 
anything else at least until he awakens. Then I will find out where 
he belongs. Help me get him up”

 “Very well.” Orophin replied, lifting the elf by his shoulders and 
hauling him up on his feet. 

Haldir took him then, and lifted the still form to his shoulders with 
a grunt. “He is heavier than he looks, brother. I think I may well 
need your assistance.”

Orophin nodded, and called to another guard on the watch. When 
the guard appeared, Orophin left Haldir briefly to confer with him. 
Minutes later, he was back at his brother’s side. They lifted the elf 
together and made their way back to Haldir’s talan on the 
outskirts of Caras Galadon.


 
TWO


Orophin saw the healer out and returned to sit beside his brother, 
who was silently regarding the still form that lay in his bed. He 
leaned forward and grabbed a few berries from a bowl on the 
night table beside the bed, and popped them in his mouth. “How is 
he?”

Haldir shrugged. “I know not. The healer said he should awaken 
soon.”

Orophin looked closely at the guest. “Not a bad looking elf, is 
he?”

“I suppose.” Haldir replied. Orophin turned to him with a frown.

“Oh come now, brother. Think of to whom you speak. I know 
you, and I know your tastes. Do not deny your attraction to him. I 
find him extremely attractive, and therefore I *know* you do. 
Besides, you are long overdue in finding love again. He could well 
be the one.”

Haldir shook his head and stood.  “I think not. He looks but a 
mere elfling compared to myself. You should not entertain those 
thoughts nor concern yourself with my troubles in those matters in 
any event. I am quite satisfied, thank you.”

Orophin looked at him. “’Tis a lonely life you lead brother. My 
only wish is to see you happy again.”

 “I am happy enough as my needs are being met. You worry for 
naught.” 

“No slight against Dinendal brother, for he is truly a likeable elf- 
but I do not see the same thing in your eyes when you look at him 
that I see when you look at this stranger.” Orophin countered.

Haldir frowned. “And what would you think that is, brother? I 
know nothing of him. If it is anything, it is lust as well. For which 
again- I am well compensated.

“’Tis different still. My opinion has not swayed.”

Haldir stood. “By the Gods! You are as stubborn as I, *pen-
neth.* [young one] Enough now! Look after him. I will inform our 
Lord and Lady of his presence here.” 

Orophin grasped Haldir’s arm. “You have nothing to tell them yet, 
except for the fact that he is here. Why not wait at least until he 
awakens? Maybe then you will know who he is and where he is 
from.”

Haldir sighed and claimed his seat again. “As always, the voice of 
reason. At least in this instance.” He smiled, gently squeezing his 
brother’s shoulder. 



Orophin repeated the gesture on Haldir’s shoulder, looking him 
square in the eyes. “ I am the voice of reason in the *other* matter 
as well, but I will lay it to rest. For now.”

“To which I am eternally grateful.” Haldir responded.

They both turned when the talan door opened, and Rumil entered 
the room. He took one look at the stranger in Haldir’s bed, and 
hurried over to join them.

“Is this the lone rider? Gods, he is beautiful!” Rumil exclaimed. 
Haldir looked briefly at Orophin and nodded in agreement as 
Rumil pulled up another chair and sat beside them. At that 
moment, the elf began to stir. Seconds later, he opened his eyes 
and looked at the three of them. Haldir inhaled sharply. The elf 
*was* beautiful. Crystal blue eyes surrounded porcelain skin 
encased in a silky flow of long golden hair. His eyes only served to 
enhance an already vibrant beauty.

“How do you feel, *gwador?”* [brother] Haldir asked quietly.

The elf looked at the three brothers quizzically before speaking. “ I 
am-well, I think. Who are you, and where am I?” He rubbed 
briefly at the cloth wrapped loosely around his head.

“I am Haldir, these are my brothers Rumil and Orophin, and you 
are in Lothlorien. Do not remove the bandage. Your wound needs 
more time to heal.”

The elf frowned. “Lothlorien? Why would I be in Lothlorien? How 
was I wounded?”

Haldir studied him a moment, looking deep into the elf’s eyes. He 
saw no recollection there. A thought invaded his mind then, but he 
had to make sure. * “Mani naa essa en lle, gwador?”* [What is 
your name, brother?]

The elf opened his mouth to speak and then closed it again, his 
features clearly marking his distress. “ I- I know not.” 

Haldir sighed. It was what he feared. The blow to the stranger’s 
head had affected his memory. He had seen this sort of thing 
before. 

“You will rest here until you recover. Perhaps in time it will come 
back to you. My brothers will help tend to your needs whilst I am 
away. I will have to inform the Lord and Lady of your presence 
here. *Creoso a’braramin, gwador.* [Welcome to my dwelling, 
brother] 

Haldir turned and left the room abruptly leaving the bewildered elf 
in his brother’s care.

********************


“Will you bless us with your presence at the upcoming festivities 
Marchwarden?” A familiar voice inquired from the side of the 
road Haldir was travelling on. Haldir stopped walking and turned 
around. 

“Ah! Dinendal. That is not *this* eve, is it?” 

Dinendal smiled. “Nay, my Lord. ‘Tis quite a while away yet. I 
was just inquiring, for I surely enjoyed your presence at the last 
festival and thereafter, and was hoping that I may get to again.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow and stepped closer to the guard. “Is that 
so, sentinel?”

“It is so. Shall I attempt to erase any doubt you may have, my 
Lord?”

Haldir smiled and considered him. Images from the previous 
festival invaded his mind and brought back their lustful tryst after 
several goblets of Lord Celeborn’s favourite wine. As a rule he 
never engaged in the practice of seducing his border guards; but 
this one- amongst only one other, had been hard pressed at 
changing his mind. The wine and the insistent ministrations of the 
elf that stood before him had slowly worn down his resolve. It 
*has* been a long time, he realized, snapping out of his reverie.

“ I think not, for I believe you.” Haldir replied. 

Dinendal laughed heartily, his blue eyes sparkling with recollection 
as well. “You were thinking of that time. A very good thing is hard 
to forget, wine or no. Would not you agree?”

“I would. Perhaps you shall see me there again then. Regrettably, I 
must take leave of you now. Our Lord and Lady await.”

“Then I will hold you no longer. I look forward to our next 
encounter, whenever it may be.”

Haldir looked him over slowly. Dinendal was quite a beauty his 
own right. Fair, lean and well muscled, he stood there with a smile 
on his face that brought all of his thoughts to light. Haldir grinned. 
He was also quite limber as he could recall. A warm feeling began 
to course through his body. Yes, it had been a long time indeed.

 “As do I, Dinendal. As do I.”

 Dinendal smiled and nodded, then left the path heading in the 
opposite direction. Haldir continued on to Caras Galadon.

********************



When Haldir returned to his talan a few hours later, he found his 
guest had risen and was sitting with Orophin and Rumil at the 
table. All turned to look at him when he entered.

“You were quite a while. Did our Lord or Lady know anything 
that could help us?” Orophin inquired. Haldir shook his head, sat a 
platter down on the table and seated himself.


“Nay, at least not for now.  As he is lost to himself, our Lady 
cannot read him. She said that if we do not find out something 
soon, she will contact Lord Elrond to see if he has heard 
anything.” He looked at the elf, who was watching him with great 
interest. “Are you hungry? I thought you might be, so I brought 
this back with me.” He gently slid the platter closer to the elf. The 
elf looked down at it, then back up at Haldir. 

“Do not be afraid. It is all right. Eat. You surely must be hungry by 
now.”

The elf timidly lifted the platter’s covering and smiled. The platter 
was full of different types of fruit, nuts, bread, lembas and other 
things he did not know of. He reached for the strawberries and 
started to eat heartily.

Rumil chuckled. “ Can we have some too, my friend? Or do you 
plan on eating it all by yourself?”

The elf stopped chewing abruptly and wiped his mouth with the 
back of his hand while pushing the platter in front of Rumil. “ 
Forgive me.” 

Haldir glared at his brother. “Rumil…”

Rumil burst out laughing. “I was toying with him, Hal! He turned to 
the elf. “I was just joshing. Here, take it back.” Rumil pushed the 
platter back where it was. “It was rude of me to interrupt you.”

“It was rude of me not to offer.” The elf responded. “Please, have 
some. All of you.”

“That is all right, my friend. We will eat in our own talan. Please, 
go ahead.” Orophin offered. The elf resumed eating. 

Haldir watched him silently. When the elf smiled, he thought his 
heart would burst through his chest. In his many years upon middle 
earth, he had seen and known many beautiful elves. But, none as 
beautiful and fair as the one who sat before him. There was 
something about this elf that made him think of things he had long 
ago given up on, but even as he did, he knew it could not be. Even 
so, it gave him a good feeling to be able to entertain those thoughts 
in the light of this elf’s presence.

Rumil stood. “I think it is best we go now, unless you will be 
needing us any more brother?” Orophin stood as well.

 Haldir looked up at them. “ Nay, I think not. Thank you. All is 
well.”

 Orophin looked at the elf. “ Goodnight then, - I know not what to 
call you.”

“We should give him a name. At least until we know what his is, 
do you think?” Rumil queried “We have to call him *something.”*

The elf looked up, interested. “What would you call me?”

Both Orophin and Rumil looked at Haldir, who regarded them 
both with surprise. “Do not look to me. I have not an idea.”

“Why not just call me Elf? That is what I am after all.” The elf 
offered.

Orophin smiled. “Elf it is then. It is a pleasure to meet you, Elf. I 
am glad you are feeling better. Now we must bid you a good 
night, for we have watch in the morning.”

“Goodnight. Thank you for helping me. Will I be staying here?” 
The elf questioned, looking at Haldir.

“Aye, you will. My brothers share a talan, but I have plenty of 
room here. My quarters are humble, but I hope they will suffice.” 
Haldir replied.

 *“Diola lle.”* [Thank you] The elf replied, looking into Haldir’s 
stunning grey eyes.

“Sleep well, brother.” Rumil stated, following Orophin to the door. 
Orophin smiled and nodded, closing the door behind him.

“The hour is late.” Haldir said, turning back to meet the eyes of the 
elf. “Perhaps I should check your wound and then we retire as 
well?”

“If you like.” The elf replied with a smile.

 Haldir wished he would not smile like that. It was hard enough 
that he had to stay in the same room with him, let alone the fact 
that he was now going to have to sleep with him as well. Keeping 
his resolve might prove difficult if the elf were to keep doing things 
that enticed him so. Steeling himself, he stood and walked around 
the table to tend to the elf’s bandage. He removed it, cleaned the 
wound and applied a fresh one. He knew the elf would not need it 
for too much longer, as the wound was already starting to heal. 
The elf sat compliantly and watched him while he worked. When 
he was done, he retrieved a nightshirt from a drawer and handed it 
to him.

 “You may wear this. I have another.”

The elf took the garment. *“Diola lle.”* [Thank you]

Haldir turned his head when the elf pulled off his clothing and put it 
on. The elf watched him with curious amusement. He could sense 
that his caretaker was nervous.

“Do I frighten you, Marchwarden?”

 Haldir turned around sharply. “Frighten me? Why would you say 
that?”


“I know not, but you seem to be ill at ease with me.”

Haldir pulled off his clothes and donned his sleeping garment as 
well. “I realize that you do not know me Elf, but if you did, you 
would know that frightened is not a word to use in regards to me. 
Come now to bed. It has been a very long day.”

The elf smiled again. “Very well. I stand corrected.”

Haldir moved to the bed and got in. The elf slipped in beside him.

“I trust you will find it comfortable. If you should need anything, 
do not hesitate to wake me. Goodnight.” Haldir responded, 
turning so that his back was to the elf.

“Goodnight.” The elf responded softly at Haldir’s back, resisting 
the urge to reach out and touch him. Both elves lay there in silence 
for nearly a half hour before they finally drifted off to sleep.



THREE


Haldir was the first to awaken the next morning. He slipped 
silently out of bed and left the elf sleeping. Carefully, he dressed 
himself and left the talan. Several birds chirped happily as he made 
his way through the wood and down to the river. Once he arrived, 
he lay down his bow and pulled off his clothing to bathe.

 Haldir sighed heavily once the river engulfed him. It was warm 
and inviting, and the feel of it against his skin soothed his tired 
limbs. Standing and striding closer to a large stone, he sat upon it 
and opened a small flask he had carried in with him and poured 
some of its contents into his hands. He then rubbed the mixture 
over his torso, and through his hair. Once finished, he stepped into 
the water again and rinsed himself off, then immersed himself 
completely to wash the mixture from his hair as well. Now it was 
time to relax. He swam out a few feet and floated. How he wished 
he could lay there forever! It was sheer ecstasy! 

The rustle of a branch a few yards away snapped him out of his 
bliss. He opened his eyes and turned toward the sound, annoyed. 
“Who goes there? Leer not! Show yourself!” He snapped.

“I- I am sorry. Forgive me.” The elf said when he stepped into 
view. “I did not mean to intrude. I was just wondering where you 
were. I awakened alone.”

The elf’s face was so sorrowful that Haldir’s anger quickly faded. 
“That is all right. I just needed to bathe. I was beginning to smell 
like an Orc.”

The elf smiled. “Oh, but I disagree. I thought you smelled very 
nice, actually. Sort of like a mixture of sandalwood and lavender, 
which I found very appealing. It was a pleasure sleeping with you. 
What you say is probably more true of me.”

“Nay.” Haldir replied, calmly walking out of the water. “’Tis not 
true of you. But if you would like to bathe, I will give you your 
privacy.” He walked over to where his clothes lay. Aware that the 
elf was watching his every move, he summoned up the courage to 
fight the temptation that was threatening to overwhelm him, and 
dressed quickly.

The elf could not take his eyes off Haldir. He took in every flex of 
his muscles, every sway and fall of his hair, and any other 
movement the Guardian made while dressing. Haldir was the 
handsomest elf he had ever seen!  He was tall and lean, but broad 
in the chest and shoulders with long, strong well-shaped legs. His 
hair was the colour of Mithril and he possessed large expressive 
grey eyes that could either make one’s heart flutter or sear it to 
ashes with a gaze. He sensed that duality about him, but it enticed 
him all the more. He longed to be with him. It surprised him slightly 
never having been with a male before-at least not to his 
knowledge, but every fibre of his being wanted to reach out and 
touch him. He marvelled inwardly at the dimensions of his elfhood 
as well, for it rivalled his own. He had thought himself well 
endowed, but the Valar had truly blessed the Guardian. He 
wanted to tell him how he felt, but he was 
unsure of himself. He had no idea how the Guardian would react, 
and he might even reject him.

“Elf? Are you all right?” Haldir asked, concerned.

The elf’s eyes focused again. “Oh, yes! I am well.”

“Good. I will leave you to your bathing, then. You will be safe 
here. When you are done, go back to the talan. I will have fetched 
you some breakfast by then.” Haldir stated.

 *“Diola lle.”* [Thank you]

“It is nothing.” Haldir replied, and left.

The elf watched him go, cursing himself for not having the courage 
to speak up. Gods, how he wanted him! He wanted him so badly 
he felt as if he might explode, as was evident by the uncomfortable 
bulge in the nether region of his leggings. With a huge sigh, he 
disrobed and walked down to the river.

********************


Haldir groaned as he walked away. Staying with this elf was 
proving to be harder than he thought. He had no idea how much 
longer he would be able to control himself with him around. It 
took every ounce of will in him not to take the elf by the river. He 
looked so beautiful as he stood there, and when he had emerged 
from the river, he could clearly see the want in the elf’s’ dazzling 
blue eyes. But how can he do it? How can he even think of carnal 
pleasures when this elf knew not his own name? To do so would 
not be only taking unfair advantage; it would also question his 
integrity. He was and could be a lot of things, he conceded. 
Arrogant and all the rest as others saw him, but he did possess a 
sense of morality. To be with this elf in his present state would be 
wrong, and he simply could not do it. He must unleash his desire 
elsewhere for now.

His stroll took him past Dinendal's talan, so he decided to stop in 
to see him. When the talan door opened, an elf named Calaglin 
peered out.

“Guardian! Is something amiss?” He asked, clearly nervous.

“Nay, sentinel. Ease your mind. I have come for Dinendal. Have I 
interrupted anything?”

Calaglin opened the talan door. “No, my Lord. I was waiting for 
him myself. He is out. I think he might be back soon. Please come 
in.”

Haldir followed the elf inside and took a chair, looking at him 
curiously. “How have you been faring Calaglin?”

“I cannot complain.” Calaglin replied, taking a chair across from 
Haldir. Haldir smiled, sensing there was something left unsaid. The 
elf’s body language bespoke to him both annoyance and despair. 
He decided to coax the elf into revelation.


“Would you if you could, sentinel?”

Calaglin looked at him for a while before speaking. “How would I 
know that I could, my Lord?”

Haldir smirked. “Because I am saying it is so. There is no need for 
formalities here either, Calaglin. Call me Haldir. If you have 
something to say to me, please do so now.”

Calaglin shifted nervously in his chair. “Perhaps I should not, my 
Lor-Haldir.”

Haldir smiled dangerously. “Nay. Perhaps you should, so that I 
may know the meaning of the look you gave me upon opening the 
door. If a problem exists between us sentinel, I should like to 
know why.”

Calaglin’s eyes widened. “Problem? I have no problem with you 
Haldir!”

“Be that as it may Calaglin, I will be the judge of that- and futile 
will be any attempt to try and placate me further. I wish for you 
now to speak. I have no time for folly.” Haldir responded, 
impatience evident in his tone.

“Very well.” Calaglin replied, lowering his head. He had not the 
courage to look Haldir in the eyes. “I am- concerned about 
Dinendal. He is my friend, and I care much for him.”

“Concerned? About what?”

“I am concerned about his relationship with you.”

Haldir frowned. “Why would you be concerned about that? Not 
that it is any of your concern, but I am curious.”

“He is my friend.” Calaglin repeated. “I do not wish to see him 
hurt.”

“And you think that I will hurt him?”

“I think you could, yes. Maybe not knowingly.”

“Explain yourself, Calaglin. My patience grows short.”

Calaglin raised his head so that his eyes could meet Haldir’s. “ I 
know it is not my place, and I know that Dinendal is not an elfling, 
but he is impetuous and I feel that in the long term it will only bring 
him pain where you are concerned. I am afraid that he could end 
up feeling things for you that you do not feel for him, and he will be 
lost.”

Haldir stood and looked down at him, annoyed. “How do you 
presume to know what I feel or do not feel?”


Calaglin met his eyes. “Forgive me my Lord, but if Dinendal held 
your heart, you would spend far more time in his company than 
just enough to quench the lust that you both share- even if it has 
been several years in the making.” Haldir held up his hand.

“Enough! You forget yourself!”

Calaglin lowered his head again. “Forgive me.”

“Perhaps you should speak to *Dinendal* and not I about your 
thoughts, sentinel. *Including* the feelings *you* have for him, 
which are as plain as the light of day. Then you will not feel the 
need to attack my motives, which contain no subterfuge; unlike 
your own.” Haldir snapped, rising and heading for the door. “Tell 
him looked after him.”

The talan door opened just as Haldir reached it and Dinendal 
stood smiling on the other side. Calaglin groaned inwardly when 
Dinendal threw his arms around Haldir’s neck and drew him into a 
tight embrace.

“Haldir! I am so happy to see you! Did you come for me?”

“ I did, yes. But I am going to leave now.” Haldir replied, shooting 
a vehement backward glance at Calaglin.

Dinendal released him, disappointment spreading fast over his fair 
features. “Why? I have just arrived. Do you not wish to be with 
me?”

“Perhaps another time. I have things I have to attend to anyway.” 
Haldir answered, stepping out the door. Dinendal looked 
questionably at Calaglin, and then followed him out.

“Haldir, please do not leave. What has happened to make you 
want to leave so abruptly? Tell me, please.”

Haldir stopped, sighed and turned to face him. “Perhaps we 
should have a talk, Dinendal. Perhaps it is long overdue.”

Dinendal blinked, surprised at the warden’s tone. “If you wish”

They walked together to the gardens. Haldir motioned to a nearby 
bench. Dinendal sat down, looking up at him with wide-eyed 
wonder.

“What kind of relationship do we share, Dinendal?” Haldir asked, 
sitting beside him.

Dinendal wrinkled his brow, puzzled. “We- we enjoy each other. 
Why? What is wrong?”

“Is that all?” Haldir prompted, looking him square in the eyes.


“We made a pact long ago that we would just enjoy each other’s 
company whenever we could until either of us found another that 
we could share our lives with. Is something wrong? Have you 
found someone?”

“Have your feelings about this changed at all?” Haldir asked. “For 
if they have, I need to know now Dinendal.”

“Nay! Why do you ask me these questions? What is amiss?”

“Your friend seems to think you are headed for nothing but trouble 
in your relationship with me.”

“Calaglin? He told you that?”

“ I admit I coaxed it from him, because for quite awhile now I 
have noticed his uneasiness in my presence, and I sought to know 
the source. But I was not prepared for what he revealed.”

Dinendal frowned. “Calaglin should stay out of matters that do not 
concern him. I am not an elfling, nor is he my lover.”

“Perhaps he wishes to be.” Haldir stated.

Dinendal opened his mouth in surprise. “I think not! We are 
friends. I have known him for centuries, and he has never 
expressed that desire to me.”

“I think you should look into it. Perhaps things have changed.”

“I doubt that. He is moody sometimes, that is all. Fret not, I will 
speak with him. You are not really leaving now are you?”

“I must. I have things to attend to, and your friend has dulled my 
desire at any rate. Another time, perhaps.”

Dinendal reached out to caress Haldir’s cheek. “I can aid you with 
your desire, Guardian.”

Haldir smiled, and grasped his hand. “To that I have no doubt, fair 
Dinendal. But, I am afraid I really have to get on now. The hour 
grows late and I still have to fetch sustenance for my guest.”

“Ah, the lost elf. How does he fare?”

Haldir stood. “He fares well as far as his wounds are concerned. 
His memory is but another thing. Hopefully soon we will know 
where he belongs.”

Dinendal walked with him. “Mayhap I feel a twinge of jealousy 
knowing it is he who shares your bed and not I.”

“It is not like that, Dinendal.” Haldir replied, frowning.

Dinendal chuckled. “I am joshing with you Haldir! You are always 
so serious! You really must come back and see me soon so that I 
can help loosen up your troubled mind.”

Haldir smiled. “You think you can do that eh?”

“I *know* I can do that.” Dinendal replied, turning to kiss Haldir 
full on the lips. The Guardian responded in kind, each of them 
opening their mouths for the other to explore. Dinendal pulled him 
into a tight embrace, squeezing his buttocks while sucking hard on 
his tongue. A low moan rumbled deep in Haldir’s throat, as he too 
tightened his hold on the lithe body in his arms. Suddenly, 
Dinendal broke off the kiss and released him. Haldir groaned with 
the loss of his warmth.

“I want you to remember that, so that your next visit is sooner 
opposed to later.”

Haldir purred, and raised an eyebrow. “You may count on that 
fair one, but be warned- I will make you pay for this misdeed.” 

“And pay I shall, warden. Now off with you!” Dinendal chuckled, 
walking away. “I too have things to attend to.”

Haldir shook his head and smiled as he watched him go, then took 
to his own path deep in thought. It was a shame that they were so 
different in their tastes for lovemaking, for otherwise he might find 
himself falling in love with him. But alas, he could never envision 
himself taking the passive role in that regard, whereas Dinendal 
tastes included being both passive and aggressive. He supposed 
the sentinel found others to satisfy that particular need, and this did 
not bother him. He was happy with the way things were. He 
smiled again as he made his way on to Caras Galadon.


FOUR


When Haldir returned to his talan he found the elf sitting at the 
base of the tree with Rumil. They both looked up as he 
approached and smiled. Haldir placed the tray he was carrying 
between them and sat alongside Rumil.

“I am sorry I took so long, Elf. I was detained.”

“No need to apologize. I appreciate everything you have done for 
me.” The elf replied, taking a piece of fruit from the tray.

“I see your wound has healed completely.” Haldir commented, 
noticing that the elf had removed his bandage. That is good.”

“I feel much better.”

“You look great.” Rumil added, winking at Haldir. “Does he not 
brother?”

Ignoring the question, Haldir fixed his gaze on the elf. “Has any of 
your memory returned as well?”

The elf shrugged. “I remember now that I was headed for 
Rivendell. I still do not know why, or who I was to see there. But 
I guess that is something, is it not?”

“It is something. With any luck you will remember more soon.” 
Haldir answered. He turned then to Rumil. “Where is Orophin?”

“Our Lady called upon him.”

Surprise crossed the Haldir’s features, and he stood abruptly. 
“Why did she not call upon me?”

“I know not brother, but I am sure he will be back soon.”

Haldir looked around. There was no sign of Orophin. “I suppose I 
will have to wait.” He sighed, taking his place upon the grass once 
again.

Not long thereafter, Orophin joined them. The expression on his 
face made his brothers leap to their feet. Confused, the elf stood 
as well, clearly nervous.

“What is it, Orophin? What is amiss?” Haldir asked.

Orophin looked at the elf, and back at Haldir. “Our Lady has 
been in contact with Lord Elrond of Imladris. We know now who 
he is, brother.” 

“Very well then. Who is he?”

“His name is Legolas. Legolas Thranduilion.” Orophin responded.

“By the Gods! The Prince of Mirkwood!” Rumil shrieked.

 The Elf looked from one brother to the other, puzzled. “My name 
is Legolas?”

“Yes, Elf. Your name is Legolas, and you are the only son and 
heir of the Mirkwood King. You are a Prince, Elf- and your 
father’s company has already been dispatched to come and fetch 
you.” Orophin answered. “You will soon be going back home to 
Mirkwood.”

“Home? I hope I will remember home.” Legolas sighed.

“I am sure that you will.” Haldir responded. “Mayhap all it will 
take is familiar surroundings to aid in the recovery of your 
memory.”

“Perhaps. I want to thank you Haldir for taking such good care of 
me. My Father will know of this.”

“Thank you Prince, but you need not trouble yourself. It is my 
station to guard our borders, and I certainly could not see you hurt 
while in or near Lorien.”

The Prince smiled. “I will tell him anyway, Haldir.” He winked at 
Rumil and Orophin.

Haldir shrugged. “Very well then. Orophin, why did our lady 
summon you instead of me?”

“She *did* summon you brother. You were not about, but the 
courier said that our lady told him that if you were not about, to 
fetch me and then Rumil if I were not about.” Orophin explained.

“I see.”

Orophin chuckled. *“Uuma dela,* [Do not worry] brother mine. 
You are still her favourite.” Legolas and Rumil smiled. Haldir 
raised an eyebrow as he regarded his middle brother.

*“Antolle ulua sulrim,* [Much wind pours from your mouth] 
Orophin” Haldir countered, which brought forth laughter from 
them all.

“And with that, I will take my leave.” Orophin replied, smiling. 
“Ru, are you coming?”

“I am ready.” Rumil replied. “Have a very safe trip home Legolas, 
should we not get to say farewell.”

“Many thanks Rumil, to both you and Orophin. I am very pleased 
to have met all of you.”

“The same can be said of us. *Namaarie”* [Farewell] Orophin 
answered. 

Orophin and Rumil strolled off into the wood. Legolas turned his 
eyes to Haldir, who was watching his brothers with thoughtful eyes 
as they disappeared from sight.

“You love them very much. I can see it in your eyes.” Legolas 
whispered.

“I do. Now; as your days are numbered here, is there anything 
you would like to do or see? Perhaps I could show you the 
magnificence of Lorien? Haldir asked.

Legolas smiled brightly. “I would like that very much.”

“Let us be off then. We have a lot of ground to cover.” Haldir 
said, walking away slowly.

Legolas picked up a handful of strawberries from the tray and 
quickly followed him.

********************



Dinendal closed the talan door behind him and regarded his 
longtime friend, who sat quietly waiting for him to return.

“Calaglin, we have to talk.”

Calaglin held up his hand. “I know what you are going to say, and 
you are right. Your affairs with our Captain are none of my affair. I 
was wrong to involve myself. Forgive me.”

Dinendal sighed, and sat down beside him. “ Of course I forgive 
you. We have been friends for centuries, and I know you care for 
me- as I do you. But you need not worry about me in this matter. 
I know perfectly well what I am doing, and what I have gotten 
myself into. My eyes are wide open my friend, trust me when I tell 
you this.”

“If you say so, then I take your word.”

Dinendal smiled, and looked Calaglin in the eyes. “I am glad that is 
settled. Now; is there anything you would like to tell me?”

“I think I have said quite enough for one day. Would not you 
agree? I may well have earned our Captain’s wrath now for my 
loose tongue.”

Dinendal chuckled. “Worry not. Haldir is not like that.”

“He was quite annoyed with me, I assure you.” Calaglin replied, 
lowering his head. “If his eyes and tongue had been daggers, I 
would be resting in a bloody heap upon our talan floor.”




“Then I will speak with him.” Dinendal offered, putting a hand on 
Calaglin’s shoulder. “Relax. Everything will be all right, I promise 
you. Now, come. Let us take a stroll. It is a wondrous day.”

Calaglin smiled. Dinendal always could brighten up his spirits.

********************



They lumbered on the bright green grass of an open clearing. 
Haldir rolled a single blade of grass between his fingers, and 
Legolas smiled as he took in the beauty of the wood around them.

 “Lothlorien is truly a glorious place, Haldir. Thank you for 
showing it to me. I enjoyed it immensely.” 

“I am glad you enjoyed it so. Hopefully one day soon you will 
return. Maybe we should return to the talan now, for you should 
rest. You will have a long journey to undertake soon.” Haldir 
replied.

“Shortly. There is something I would like to ask you, if I may.”

Haldir looked at him. “As you wish.”

Legolas smiled as he moved nearer to the Guardian. “Well, it is 
not so much a question as it is a gesture.”

“A gesture?” Haldir questioned. “What say you?”

Legolas kissed Haldir softly on the full lips that he fantasized about 
since he had first laid eyes on the handsome Marchwarden. He felt 
the Guardian stiffen for a moment in surprise, then relax in his 
embrace. Slowly he ran his tongue over the closed lips, begging 
entrance. Entrance was granted, and he explored the Guardian’s 
warm mouth with his tongue. His taste was sweet and intoxicating, 
and Legolas knew at that moment that he wanted this elf for his 
own.

Haldir’s mind raced in tandem to his pounding heart. He could not 
let this happen! There was no way he could ever claim this elf as 
his own, so there was no point in being lured by fantasy and 
desire! Nothing good could come of this! He abruptly broke off 
the kiss.

Legolas’ surprised eyes stared back at him. “Is something 
wrong?”

Haldir stood. “Prince, this is not a good idea. It is best we stop 
now before it goes any further.”

Legolas looked up at him. “What if I *want* it to go further?”



Haldir looked into his eyes, which clearly showed that desire. He 
steeled himself and again willed his own desire into submission.  
“You are not yourself Prince, and it would not be right. Come, we 
should be getting back now.”

“Could we stay a little longer?”

Haldir sighed. “Very well.”

 Legolas’ mind reeled. He would be leaving soon. He had to 
muster up the courage to tell the object of his desire how he felt. 
He was afraid of being rejected, but he felt compelled to try. He 
cleared his throat and turned to face him.

“Haldir, do you not find me desirable? Am I so hideous that you 
find it difficult to even kiss me?”

“I never said that, Prince.” Haldir disputed.

*“Saes!* [Please] Stop calling me Prince! You know my name 
same as I now do.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “But that is what you are, Legolas. You 
*are* a Prince, and you are destined for much more than worrying 
after a simple Captain of the guard. I am positive you can do 
better. When you are back in the company of your own kin-you 
most likely will.”

 “There is nothing simple about you Haldir, and I care not of your 
station- *nor* my own. 
*Aniron lle.* [I desire you]

             Haldir stared back at him in stunned silence. Legolas shifted 
uncomfortably, his face flushing a bright crimson. His voice shook 
as he spoke. “I have offended you by being so brazen. Forgive 
me.”

 “You have not offended me.” Haldir countered.

Legolas sighed. “Perhaps not, but I feel like a fool for throwing 
myself at you like some wayward elfling desperate for affection.”

“Worry not. I do not see you in that way, nor do I think of you as 
such.”

Legolas looked at him. “If that is so, then tell me why I do not 
have your favour?”

Haldir sighed. “Legolas, perhaps it is best to forget this subject. I 
am sure there are better things with which you can occupy your 
mind.”

Legolas frowned. “I do not wish to forget it. I wish to *know.* I 
have forgotten enough already. Will you not answer me?”


  Haldir sighed again. Eluding this elf was not an easy task. “As 
you wish.”

 “I am listening, Haldir.”

“There are many reasons that we cannot-”

“Name them.” Legolas cut in.

Haldir took a deep breath. “There are simply too many things 
against us. You are a Prince and I am a Warden. I do not think 
your father, the King- would take too kindly to you involving 
yourself with someone of my station.  You are far younger than I, 
and you have many years ahead of you to become involved and 
find out through trial and tribulation what it is that you want and 
seek in a mate. You live in Mirkwood, I live here in Lothlorien. 
Not to mention that there is a very good chance that when your 
memories return, you may well forget me. Is that not enough?”

Legolas’ eyes grew large. “You say these things like they are 
insurmountable! Hear me, Haldir. I care not of your station. I care 
not of your age. I care not of the distance between us, for if it is 
meant for us to be- we *will* be, regardless of space or time. I 
doubt that my memories will let me forget you, and as far as my 
father- I am sure he loves his son and would want to see him 
happy. Is there anything else?”

“You are quite the stubborn one, fair Prince. Has anyone told you 
that?”

Legolas smiled. “Not lately, but I have a feeling it is so. Do you 
really find me fair?”

Haldir chuckled. “Yes, Legolas. I find you fair. As if you did not 
know.”

“’Tis hard to tell with you, Marchwarden.” Legolas replied, with a 
wink. “Your eyes tell one story, and your lips tell another.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “You speak harsh words with a smooth 
tongue Princeling. You are fortunate to be a welcome guest, for 
my own tongue is legendary.”

Legolas burst out in laughter. His shining blue eyes twinkling like 
crystal. “Is that so warden?”

Haldir smirked and shook his head. “It is so. Ask of anyone.”

“Perhaps I shall.”

“Are we finished with our discussion?” Haldir inquired.

“I have but one more query.”

“And that would be?” Haldir prompted.

Legolas’ eyes grew serious. “Are you involved with someone? In 
my haste I forgot to inquire.”

Haldir regarded him thoughtfully. “Of sorts.”

“Of sorts? How is that? Either you are or you are not.”

“It is complicated, fair one.”

“Does this one have your heart?”

“My heart has many chambers Prince.”

“Are you bound then?” Legolas asked.

“Nay. ‘Tis not like that.”

Legolas smiled. “That is a good thing.”

Haldir blinked. “Is it?”

“Aye. The way I see it, I have less than a week left to make you 
mine.” Legolas stated matter of factly.

“You are a shameless elf, Prince. You should take care, for you 
might run into trouble.” 

Legolas’ pink lips spread into a devilish smile. “Are *you* trouble, 
my fair Marchwarden?”

Haldir smirked. “I can be, given the right circumstances. Take 
heed in that knowledge, *pen- tithen.* [little one] Mayhap it will 
help you to reconsider your current quest.”

“Tis taken under consideration, but I doubt it will sway my mind. I 
am taking a liking to that which is challenging, and somehow I feel 
that it is part of who I am. Otherwise I would not feel it so 
strongly.”

Haldir laughed. “I think you may well be right, Princeling.”

Both elves turned at the sound of footsteps approaching. It was 
not long before the source of the sounds appeared. Dinendal and 
Calaglin’s stroll had led them to where they sat in the open 
clearing. Calaglin reluctantly followed as Dinendal smiled and 
headed for them. 

*“Mae Govannen,*[Well met] Marchwarden. I see you are out 
enjoying this marvellous day.”

Haldir smiled. “As are you, fair sentinel.”



Legolas watched the newcomers with interest. One seemed open 
and warm; the other appeared nervous and fretful. He wondered 
why.

“May we join you?” Dinendal asked.

“Of course.” Haldir replied. Dinendal and Calaglin sat down on 
the grass beside them. “Let me introduce you to my guest. This is 
Legolas. Legolas Thranduilion.” 

Both elves immediately moved to rise again, but Legolas stopped 
them.

“Please, stay seated. There is no need to be formal with me. Just 
call me Legolas. I am pleased to meet you both.”

Dinendal and Calaglin nodded with respect. “We are happy to 
meet your acquaintance as well” Calaglin responded, glancing 
quickly at Haldir- who was watching him with a steely gaze.

Dinendal smiled brightly. “ I am glad to see that you are up and 
about, Legolas. You look well. Are you feeling much better?”

“I am, *diola lle.* [thank you] Tell me, are you both of the 
Galadhrim?”

“We are, and this majestic elf here before us all is our Captain.” 
Dinendal chuckled, winking at Haldir.

Legolas smiled. “Is he a good Captain?”

“The best.” Dinendal responded. Calaglin nodded.

“Do you really think so Calaglin?” Haldir smirked.

Calaglin’s eyes widened.” But of course my Lord.”

“Of *course* he thinks so, my liege.” Dinendal cut in. “We all do, 
because we know how *fair* you can be.” Dinendal chimed in 
with a wink, sending a subtle hint to Haldir.

Haldir looked from him to Calaglin and smiled, getting the 
message. “That would be so.”

Legolas watched the exchange between them with interest. There 
was obviously something amiss between them that had seemingly 
just been resolved. He wondered what it was. “Is everything 
alright?” He asked.

“Everything is fine.” Haldir replied, glancing at Calaglin briefly. He 
returned his gaze to Legolas who was watching them through 
narrowed eyes. “I think it is time we got back, for you really need 
to rest.”


“Perhaps you are right. I do feel somewhat weary.” Legolas 
answered.

“Then you should surely rest.” Dinendal responded, standing. 
“Come, Calaglin. Let us be on our way.”

Calaglin stood. “ It was nice to meet you, Prince Legolas.”

Legolas and Haldir stood as well. “It was nice to meet both of 
you.” Legolas replied.

Dinendal nodded at Legolas and winked at Haldir again before 
striding away from them with Calaglin. Haldir started to walk 
away slowly until Legolas caught up with him, then he quickened 
his pace. When they reached Haldir’s talan and were safely inside, 
Legolas turned to him.

“Tell me Haldir, is Dinendal your…of sorts?”

“Pardon me?”

 “You told me you had a relationship with someone…of sorts. Is 
Dinendal the one?”

Haldir turned sharply to look at him. “What makes you think 
that?”

Legolas smiled. “I know not. I think it is naught but a feeling, but 
will you answer me?”

Haldir sighed, too tired to be evasive. “Yes, Legolas.”

“I see.” Legolas responded, his eyes downcast. “Well, he seems a 
likeable elf.”

“He is. It is time now to retire. Is that agreeable with you?” Haldir 
queried.

“It is agreeable.”

“Good.” Haldir replied, handing him a nightshirt. Both elves 
dressed for bed and slipped under the sheets, neither of them 
uttering another word.



FIVE


A week later, Legolas was sitting in the dining hall with Haldir and 
the Lord and Lady of Lorien when the Mirkwood party arrived. A 
messenger came in to inform them of their arrival, and was told by 
Celeborn to lead them in to join them. The messenger nodded and 
left the room.

Legolas sighed. “I will be leaving all of you shortly. I wish to thank 
you for your hospitality. It has been very much appreciated.”

Galadriel smiled, and touched his cheek. “We are glad to have 
been able to help our kin, and we hope you come back to visit 
one day soon. You are always welcome within our city.”

*“Diola lle.* [Thank you] I wonder who my father sent to fetch 
me? I wonder if I will recognize them?”

“Relax, *pen-neth.”* [young one] Galadriel cooed. “ Everything 
will come back to you in time. You need not feel you have to rush 
things.”

“I hope so.” Legolas replied.

The doors opened again, and the messenger appeared. He sent 
through two elves, and closed the doors behind them.

“Saelbeth! Come forth.” Celeborn said. “Come and join us. You 
both must be tired from your journey.”

The elves moved towards the large table, all smiles and both pairs 
of eyes resting on Legolas. Legolas watched them curiously, as 
they did seem familiar to him. The elves sat beside him. Saelbeth 
turned his eyes upon Celeborn and Galadriel, bowing his head.

“We wish to thank you for your hospitality, Lord and Lady of 
Lorien. *Mae govannen,* [Well met] Haldir.”

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] Saelbeth.” Haldir replied.

“You are most welcome.” Galadriel added. “It is so very nice to 
see you again.”

 “And you as well, fair lady. This is Silinde.” Saelbeth replied, 
gesturing to the elf by his side.

Galadriel smiled. “Pleased to meet you, Silinde. You too have our 
welcome.”

*“Diola lle,* [Thank you]  My Lord and Lady.” Silinde answered, 
bowing his head.

Legolas smiled. “I think I remember both of you.”

Both elves smiled in return. “Really?” Silinde asked.

“I think so! This is a great feeling, and quite a relief I must say.” 
Legolas answered.

The Mirkwood elves laughed and engaged themselves in merry 
conversation, each of them giving Legolas news of their realm and 
beyond. Legolas took in all the information with great interest.

Celeborn glanced at Haldir who was observing the reunion quietly, 
and then back at Galadriel, who nodded. Earlier, Galadriel had 
told her husband that she saw Legolas being the one who would 
capture Haldir’s heart. Celeborn was both happy and sad at the 
news. Happy because he wished his Captain- whom was like a 
son to him well and wanted him to have love in his life again, but 
sad because he was sure that loving the Mirkwood Prince would 
indeed provide many complications for him. Relations between 
Mirkwood, Lorien and even Imladris had been strained at one 
time because of King Thranduil’s rigid ways and had only very 
recently improved. He prayed silently to the Valar that it would 
continue to last.

“Perhaps we should get on soon. It is best to set out in daylight.” 
Saelbeth stated.

Galadriel frowned. “But you have just arrived. Surely you would 
need at least a days rest before setting out again. It is a long 
journey.”

 “It is indeed; but we would not like to impose. We will be fine.” 
Saelbeth answered.

Haldir stood abruptly. “It is no imposition. You should rest well 
before setting out again. Feel free to use my talan. It is large 
enough to accommodate the three of you, and I shall not be there 
this night.” He turned and bowed to Celeborn. “I will take leave 
now, my Lord. It is time I checked on my guards and prepared 
for my own watch.”

“Very well.” Celeborn replied. 

Legolas looked up at Haldir. “May I have a word Guardian?” 
Haldir nodded.

“Excuse me.” Legolas said, rising from the table. He moved to 
Haldir and led him towards the door.

“Will you be back by morning?” Legolas asked.

“Nay. I will not return for at least three days. You are welcome to 
use my talan as long as you like. Is there a problem?”

“Aye, there is. I have not yet had the chance to make you mine.” 
Legolas replied, looking into his eyes.



Haldir looked down at him and smiled. “I thought we agreed that 
you would forget about that, Princeling.”

“Nay. *You* agreed. I did not. I cannot change things now, but 
hear me Haldir; I *will* come back and claim you.”

Haldir chuckled. “You are rich, Princeling. Have a safe journey.”

Legolas watched him leave, and then turned and went back to the 
others. 

Celeborn stood, taking Galadriel’s hand. “Legolas, we will be 
leaving now, as there are things that we should attend to. We will 
have more food sent out for your guests. Feel free to relax here 
and get re-acquainted. You know the way to Haldir’s talan when 
you are done?”

“Yes, my Lord. *Diola lle.”* [Thank you]  Legolas replied, 
standing with the other elves and bowing.

“Very well. Have a nice visit.” Celeborn replied. Galadriel smiled 
and nodded, and left with her husband.

“You look well, Legolas.  We are so very happy about that.” 
Saelbeth said.

Legolas smiled. “I feel wonderful!  They have taken very good 
care of me here. Especially the Galadhrim.”

Silinde frowned. “The Galadhrim? Is that so? I have always heard 
that they were rather cold- hearted.”

“You heard wrong.” Legolas answered quickly. “The Galadhrim 
were more than cordial with me, and they were so even *before* 
they knew who I was.”

“Thank the Valar for that. We were so worried. Your father was 
beside himself.” Silinde replied.

“How is my father?” Legolas asked.

“He is well, Prince. Happier now that his son is returning home 
unscathed.” Saelbeth responded.

“I am anxious to see him. I hope I remember him as I do you.”

Saelbeth smiled. “If you remember us, you will remember him. 
Besides, your father is a hard elf to forget.”

“How so?” Legolas queried.



“He is a very…authoritative figure. A commanding presence, if 
you will. One definitely not easy to forget.” Silinde answered.

Legolas frowned. “I am almost afraid.”

Saelbeth chuckled. “Oh Prince! No need for that! You would 
never have reason to fear your father. He loves you dearly. You 
are closer to his heart than all in Mirkwood. Make no mistake.”

Legolas exhaled. “That makes me feel better. Tell me, do I have a 
lover back home?”

“Not that we know of Prince, but then again you have always 
been a little secretive in those matters.” Silinde replied with a 
smile.

Legolas watched them wistfully. “ I hope not.”

“Why would you say that, my Prince?” Saelbeth questioned.

Legolas looked at them. “Because I think I am in love with one of 
Lorien’s border guards.”

Both elves eyes widened. “Really? Which one? And love? Are 
you sure?” Silinde inquired.

Legolas laughed. “So many questions, Silinde! All right, for your 
answers- yes… the Marchwarden, and I am not sure if it is love, 
but I know that what I feel for him is very, very strong.”

Saelbeth and Silinde looked at each other, and back at Legolas. 
Legolas frowned.

“What is wrong?”

“Nothing, Prince.” Saelbeth answered, as food was suddenly 
placed in front of them. Silinde chose a large piece of Lembas, 
and started to eat.

“Saelbeth, please tell me what you are thinking.” Legolas pleaded.

“It is nothing really, Prince. I am just… a little worried for you.” 
Saelbeth answered.

“Worried? Why? Tell me, please!”

Saelbeth selected a piece of fruit and took a bite, choosing his 
words carefully. “Prince, it is just that- well apart from the fact that 
he is male, although I really do not think that would be a big 
problem with your father, Haldir is… well, rather… worldly. He 
may not be the best choice you can make as far as your heart is 
concerned.”

Legolas burst into laughter. “Are you saying he is a tart?”


Silinde laughed. “That is a good choice of words.”

“Perhaps, Silinde.” Saelbeth replied, solemnly. “Legolas, it is fact 
that Haldir’s lovers are legion, and never taken seriously. I have 
no doubt that he has several even now. I would guard my heart if I 
were you.”

Legolas studied Saelbeth’s eyes. Had he not been watching, he 
would have missed the pain that flashed in them and then faded.

“Were you with him, Saelbeth?” Legolas asked, quietly.

Saelbeth was silent. Silinde put an arm around the elf’s shoulder. 
“It is alright, *lirimaer.* [Lovely one] Tell him.”

Saelbeth looked into Legolas’ eyes. “I was with him. A very long 
time ago.”

“Did he hurt you Saelbeth?”

“Yes, but only because I wanted more than he could give, which 
was his heart. It seems he can give that to no one.”

Legolas was silent. He wanted to ask Saelbeth many more 
questions, but he could sense that it was a tough subject for him. 
He decided to leave it alone and broach the subject with Silinde at 
a later date. He did not seem to mind discussing Haldir as much as 
Saelbeth.

Silinde smiled. “Why do we not discuss more pleasant things?”

Legolas grinned. “We can start with you two! Have I missed 
something, or are you in love?”

Saelbeth looked into Silinde’s eyes and smiled. “We are.”

“Oh! I am so happy for you! Congratulations!” Legolas 
exclaimed.

Silinde chuckled. *“Diola lle.”* [Thank you] 

“Did it take a long time for you to win his heart?” Legolas asked.

Silinde looked at his lover, who smiled. “Longer than I would have 
ever imagined, but he was well worth the wait.”

Legolas winked. “’Tis a good thing to have faith *mellon,* [friend] 
a very good thing indeed. We should get some rest now. Haldir’s 
quarters are quite accommodating, and it is not that far. I must 
warn you however, that I am a light sleeper. So make sure you 
both actually *get* that rest, all right? Shall we go?” Silinde and 
Saelbeth roared with laughter.


 

“Come, we must get up now. Hurry.” Haldir urged the guest in his 
bed, while pulling away from his embrace and rising.

“Must we? I could lie here forever.” Tinion replied, sleepily.

“As could I, but we may have company here soon and we need to 
be on our way at any rate.”

Tinion groaned. “ I know, I know.”

Haldir chuckled as he pulled the sheets away from him. “We really 
must go, Tinion.”

Tinion rose and swung his legs over the side of the bed and stood. 
“You are such a spoilsport. Do you know that Haldir?”

Haldir pulled the sheets off of the bed and replaced them with 
clean ones. “You did not think so awhile ago, *lirimaer.”* [lovely 
one]

Tinion pulled on his clothes. “Next time, we go to my talan. It 
seems you are far too popular to get complete privacy.”

Haldir laughed as he dressed. “I would not say that, *mellon.* 
[friend] It is just the circumstance for this day.”

Tinion strapped on his quiver and bow. “Be that as it may, we will 
still use my talan. Any of your minions could walk in at any 
moment here.”

Haldir laughed again as he readied his pack.  *“Minions?* You 
are very amusing today, Tinion.”

Tinion walked over to him, and cupped Haldir’s face in his hands. 
He kissed him softly on the lips and smiled. “I am no fool, 
*melamin.* [my love] I am well aware that I am not the only elf 
who shares your bed. Your prowess is renowned, and it would be 
foolish of me to presume that I am the only one who enjoys it.”

Haldir smirked. “You flatter me far too much, *lirimaer.”* [lovely 
one]. Shall we go?”

Tinion smiled and held his hand out towards the door. “I speak 
naught but the truth. After you.”

Haldir walked past him to the door and opened it. The surprised 
faces of Legolas, Saelbeth and Silinde stood on the other side.

“I-I am sorry.” Legolas stammered. “ I thought you had left.”

“Not to worry, Princeling. We are just leaving.” Haldir replied. 

Tinion stepped into view, his large iridescent blue eyes looking the 
guests over. Legolas gasped at his beauty and took a step back.

“I am glad to hear of your recovery, Prince Legolas. Thank the 
Valar all is well with you.” Tinion greeted.

“Ah, yes. *Diola lle.”* [Thank you] Legolas replied quietly. Tinion 
turned to Saelbeth, whose eyes were lowered.

“Nice to see you again, Saelbeth. How have you been faring?”

Saelbeth met his sparkling eyes. “I fare well, Tinion.”

“Glad to hear it. I know not of the other member of your party.” 
Tinion added, gazing at Silinde.

Silinde stepped forward. “I am Silinde. Pleased to meet your 
acquaintance.”

“As am I.” Tinion replied. “Do not mind us, as we are just leaving. 
Enjoy your stay here in Lorien.”

“Thank you.”  Silinde replied. 

Tinion walked past them through the door. Haldir and Legolas 
exchanged a long glance before Haldir followed. Silinde walked 
inside with Saelbeth, while Legolas stood watching the retreating 
pair from the entryway until he could no longer see them. Legolas 
sighed and closed the talan door behind him.

Silinde pulled his lover close. “Are you alright my love?”

“I am fine.” Saelbeth responded, hugging him.

Legolas watched them. “Have you and Tinion had trouble, 
Saelbeth?”

Saelbeth frowned. “No, it was I who had the trouble. Tinion was 
and still remains the radiant and untroubled elf you saw before 
you.” He said bitterly.

Another thing to ask Silinde about, Legolas thought. Then he 
smiled. “Perhaps we should get some rest now.”

“Excellent idea.” Silinde replied, nodding to Legolas. 

********************


Galadriel snuggled in closer to her husband. “Tinion has 
returned,*melamin.* [my love] So, it begins.”

Celeborn pulled her close and sighed. “Haldir knows not how 
brightly his light shines upon others. So bright it often burns 
without his awareness. He is steadfast, and that is good for him- 
but he knows not how many are left smouldering in his wake. It is 
good he is due for watch. Saelbeth and Tinion in the same space 
could be precarious indeed.”

Galadriel sighed. “Poor Saelbeth. His resolve is not as strong as 
Tinion’s. Neither is Dinendal’s I fear. Thank the Valar Saelbeth 
has Silinde. I sensed a closeness between them, but what of 
Dinendal? I worry for him. He too has a kind heart, although he is 
a bit reckless at times. He has handled his liaison with Haldir very 
well, but lately I sense his heart is changing. This would not be a 
good thing.”

“Nay, it would not.” Celeborn sighed. “You know, Haldir himself 
may have given me insight into Dinendal’s possible future. I was 
speaking with him the other day, and Calaglin had come about. I 
noticed an awkwardness in his gaze when he looked upon Haldir 
even though Haldir regarded him rather stoically. After he left, I 
asked Haldir about it. He told me they had words over Dinendal. 
It would seem that Calaglin has long had feelings for Dinendal, but 
has yet to speak on them.”

“Ah! A hope that puts my fears to rest.”

Celeborn squeezed his wife’s shoulders gently. “But what of 
Legolas? Tinion, and perhaps Elladan are the only elves I have 
known who could withstand Haldir’s light with a sound mind and 
heart. Do you think Legolas can? He is so young, and by Elbereth, 
all we would need is to incur Thranduil’s wrath upon the breaking 
of his only son’s heart. Our realms are finally at peace again.”

Galadriel smiled, and kissed her husband softly on the lips. 
“Legolas has a light of his own, *melamin.* [my love] It is strong 
and unwavering, and may very well subdue that of our fair 
Marchwarden’s. We have only but to wait and see how it plays 
out.”

Celeborn chuckled. “Subdue Haldir? Elbereth! *That* will be 
something to see! The elf has more light than even I possess, and I 
am Lord of this realm!

Galadriel smiled, and pulled him close. “No light shines brighter 
than yours my husband, but perhaps you should remind me.” She 
replied, with a sparkle in her eyes.


SIX


“Legolas! *Nin  ion!”* [My son] Thranduil cried aloud, as he 
embraced the young elf. Saelbeth and Silinde smiled as they 
witnessed the reunion between father and son.

*“Ada”* [Father] Legolas replied, hugging him back warmly. 
Thranduil pulled away to look at him. *“Sut naa lle umien?”* 
[How are you doing?]

Legolas smiled. “I am well, *Ada.”* [Father]

Thranduil sighed with relief, and then frowned. “You are lucky I 
am so relieved to have you back unharmed that I will spare you 
the throttling you deserve going off by yourself like that. What 
were you thinking, child?”

“I am not a child, *Ada”* [Father] Legolas pouted. 

Thranduil smiled. “I will let it be. Tell me, you *do* recognize 
me… do you not?”

“I do.”

“Thank the Valar! Do you remember what happened?”

“Nay, I do not.”

Thranduil waved his hand, and then placed an arm around his 
son’s shoulders. “That unpleasantness is best forgotten anyway. 
Best not to dwell upon it. You must be hungry. Come; let us go to 
the dining hall. The help has prepared a feast in anticipation of 
your return. We can sit together and talk like we always do.”

Legolas smiled, looking around. “As you wish, *Ada.”* Father]

“Do you remember the palace,* ion?”* [son]

“It seems familiar.”

“It will all come back. You will be one hundred percent in no 
time.” Saelbeth interjected with a smile.

“Saelbeth, Silinde. Join us. Partake of the feast.” Thranduil 
offered.

“My Lord, I respectfully decline. I am exhausted. I will go to my 
rooms now. Perhaps Silinde will join you.” Saelbeth responded.

“As you wish, Saelbeth. Rest well. Silinde? Will you join us?” 
Thranduil inquired. Silinde looked at Saelbeth, who managed a 
weary smile.

“It is alright, *melamin.* [my love] Enjoy yourself. I will see you 
later.”

“You are certain?”

Saelbeth smiled again. “I am certain. Go now. Do not keep our 
King and Prince waiting.”

********************


Haldir returned to his talan late in the evening on the third day. He 
was surprised to see his rooms cleaned to perfection, showing no 
signs that there had ever been guests there. The Mirkwood elves 
were a tidy bunch, he thought with a smile. They had cleaned his 
rooms far better than he ever did.

He placed his bow and quiver on the chest near the far wall, along 
with his sword. It felt good to be home again. He stretched his 
aching muscles, thinking he could use a nice long bath. He loved 
bathing. Water had always calmed him, and seemed to wash all 
his cares and troubles away.
He was just about to pull off his tunic and leggings when there was 
a soft knock at his door.

“Enter.” Haldir sighed. He really was not in the mood for 
company.

“’Tis only I brother.” Rumil said cheerfully, stepping into the room.

Haldir smiled. Even through his weariness, he could always make 
time for his youngest brother. “Ru, I am surprised you are still 
awake. Where is Orophin?”

Oro is sleeping already. He is such a spoilsport. I wanted to wait 
for you.”

“And why is that? Is there something amiss?” Haldir asked, a look 
of concern washing over his fair features.

“Nay. I just wanted to wait for you. I miss you when you are 
away.” Rumil pouted.

 Haldir chuckled, and grabbed him into a tight embrace. “I miss 
you too, *pen-tithen.”* [little one]

Rumil looked up at him. “I want to be on watches with you again. 
Why do we have to be separated? It was never like that before. 
All of us used to be together.”

Haldir frowned. “You know why, Ru. Unfortunately, it has to be 
that way for now. Things will change soon.”

“I hope so. Who was on watch with you this time?” Rumil 
queried.

Haldir smirked. “Do you wish to know of everyone, or just those 
you might gossip about?”


Rumil laughed. “You know me well, brother. I saw Tinion. Was 
Dinendal there also?”

“Aye.” Haldir responded, raising an eyebrow. “And what of it?”

“You tell me.”

Haldir laughed. “Tell you what? There is nothing to tell. We 
watched the borders. End of story.”

“Truly? How utterly boring! I surely thought that this would be an 
eventful watch. You disappoint me, brother. You must be 
mellowing in your old age.”

Haldir shoved him away gently. “I am not *that* old. Rest assured 
I can give you a run any day.”

Rumil burst into fits of laughter. “The brother I know would have 
had a grand time with two of his lovers within easy reach. 
Something else must have been on your mind.”

“There was. Watching the borders, as well it should have been.” 

“I was thinking more of the Prince of Mirkwood. I saw how you 
admired him. You cannot tell me that you were not thinking of him. 
He likes you brother. He likes you a lot.”

“Where do you get these things, Ru? You are a hopeless 
romantic. You should put your mind to better use. Enough now. I 
wish for a very long bath before retiring. I cannot have you talk me 
to tears all night about things that are pure folly.”

“There is no folly in love brother, and you are well past your due.”

Haldir pulled off his clothing and grabbed up a robe. “What I am 
due, my dear inquisitive sibling- is a simple relaxing bath and a 
good night’s rest.”

Rumil smiled wickedly. “As you wish. I will leave you to your 
bathing, but consider what I have said. Oh! Another thing, I heard 
Saelbeth had run into Tinion as well. What happened with that?”

“Enough, you little trouble stirring demon seed! There will be no 
more of that. Off with you!” Haldir exclaimed, shoving a laughing 
Rumil out of the door.

********************


Thranduil kissed his son on the forehead and excused himself, 
leaving Legolas and Silinde alone. Silinde rubbed his belly, smiling 
thoughtfully.

“I never thought I would eat so much! What a glutton I have 
become!” Silinde chuckled.

Legolas smiled. “I will never tell.”


“Thank you. I would not want that fact spread all over Arda. 
Well, Prince- maybe I should turn in myself. It has been a rather 
long day.”

“Silinde? Would you mind staying a little longer? I wish to ask you 
something.”

“What is on your mind?”

A pensive look took over Legolas’ soft features. “What happened 
between Haldir and Saelbeth?”

Silinde smiled. “Somehow I knew you would ask me that.”

“I do not mean to pry, I would just like to know more about 
Haldir.”

“You are quite taken with him, I see.”

“I am.”

Silinde sighed heavily. “Well, I am not an expert on Haldir, but I 
will tell you what I know. Or what I have heard at any rate.”

“Thank you, Silinde.”

“In a nutshell what happened between Haldir and Saelbeth was 
that Haldir would not open his heart. He shared his body with him, 
but that was all. He was honest about where he stood and he told 
Saelbeth so, but Saelbeth being the kind and loving elf that he is, 
thought that eventually the situation would change. It never did, 
and Saelbeth was terribly hurt.”

“I could see that in his eyes.”

“Yes, it still hurts him somewhat when he lays eyes upon Haldir.”

“Does that bother you?” Legolas questioned.

Silinde chuckled. “Not at all. I know where Saelbeth’s heart lies 
now. I am not jealous of a painful memory. I am here for him now 
as I was there for him then.”

“You are both so lucky.”

“We are.” Silinde replied.

Legolas fingered the rim of his empty goblet. “Tell me, Silinde. 
Have you any ideas why Haldir did not give his heart to Saelbeth? 
Saelbeth is a wonderful elf. Anyone should be *grateful* to have 
him.”



“I agree wholeheartedly. The only thing that makes any sense at all 
is what I have heard over time. It seems that long ago, way before 
his tryst with Saelbeth, Haldir had a lover he was totally devoted 
to. His devotion was so deep that they were to be bound. But 
before that could happen Siddhir was killed in battle. It is said that 
Haldir has not been quite the same since. It is almost as if he does 
not wish to feel love like that ever again, and I assume it is due to 
fear of possibly losing it again. So, he seeks his solace in flesh- 
soothing his passions and keeping his heart closed.”

Legolas sighed. “That is a pity.”

“It is. Haldir is quite a becoming elf.”

Legolas stared at him, surprised. “Silinde? You find him becoming 
as well?”

Silinde laughed heartily. “Of course he is! I am not blind, fair 
Prince.”

“But what of Saelbeth?”

Silinde smiled. “Saelbeth would agree with me. Haldir is pleasing 
to the eye. There are many others who think so as well. That is 
fact, but it does not mean he would want him in a relationship 
again. It would just be stating the obvious. As I have done.”

“I take it Tinion was one of the elves Saelbeth had to share Haldir 
with.”

Silinde nodded.

Legolas sighed deeply. “Do you think I have a chance in 
Mordor’s flames to win his heart?”

Silinde shrugged. “ I know not, my Prince. From the little I have 
seen and heard, Haldir is not an easy sort to read, nor sway.”

Legolas sighed. “Nay, he is not. Did you know Siddhir at all?”

“I am afraid not. I never met him. I was not in Lothlorien so much 
back in those days. I have heard tales about him though. He was 
extremely attractive, courageous and kind it is said. I would think 
Haldir’s brothers would know more about him. Saelbeth said he 
helped Haldir raise them up from elflings along with Lord 
Celeborn and Lady Galadriel.”

“Maybe I will ask Rumil. He seems friendly. I am not so sure 
about Orophin. He was pleasant enough, but there were times 
when he seemed a bit sullen. Rumil seemed cheerful most of the 
time.”

Silinde chuckled. “I know of what you speak. From what I have 
heard about Rumil, he sounds very much like Elladan of Imladris; 
cheerful and easy to get along with, but also very devilish, 
inquisitive and always getting into trouble. Orophin, on the other 
hand is said to be more 

reserved like Elrohir- but he has a touch of Haldir in him… the 
sullen side you witnessed. I do not think he possesses Haldir’s 
arrogance though, so he may very well speak with you.”

“Arrogant? You think Haldir arrogant?”

Silinde shrugged. “Not I personally, as I have never had any direct 
conflict with him. But I have heard that he can be quite offensive in 
more ways than one when slighted. I for one would not want him 
as an enemy.”

Legolas sighed. “He was nothing but kind to me. He was even 
kind when I threw myself at him.”

Silinde’s mouth dropped open. “You *threw* yourself at him?”

“I did.”

“What did he do?” 

Legolas sighed again. “He politely but firmly told me all of the 
reasons why we could not be together. But he never mentioned 
Siddhir.”

“Maybe it is for the best, Prince. I may not know much, but one 
thing is clear to me. Haldir is not an elf to be trifled with. I can 
sense that just looking at him.”

“I feel strongly for him, Silinde. I think I may love him.”

Silinde’s eyes grew wide. “Love him? You do not even know him 
Prince.”

“I *wish* to know him. Silinde, the feelings I have for him are so 
*strong!* Stronger than anything I have ever felt for anyone. 
There must be a reason for it.”

“Haldir seems to have that effect on many.” Silinde replied, his 
eyes downcast. “I know I cannot stop you, because you are very 
wilful- but please be careful. I am very fond of you Legolas. I 
would not like to see you hurt like my dear Saelbeth. You deserve 
far more than that.”

Legolas smiled. “I will. *Diola lle,* [Thank you] Silinde. I 
appreciate all of your help.”

Silinde stood slowly and looked down at him. “You are very 
welcome- for what it was worth. It is time I retire. Will you be 
going up as well?”

“Nay. I will sit here awhile longer.”

 “Rest well, Legolas. I shall see you in the morning.” Silinde 
replied, turning to walk slowly out of the dining hall, leaving 
Legolas alone with his thoughts.


SEVEN


Six months went by without incident until one bright sunny morning 
Legolas awoke from a restless sleep with a scream that sent his 
father running to his bedside. Thranduil roughly pushed open the 
bedroom door to find his son sitting up in bed, breathing heavily.

“Legolas! What is it? What is the matter?” Thranduil asked, as he 
ran to embrace him. Legolas was drenched in sweat and his 
shoulders shuddered violently as he pulled him close.

“I – I thought had a dream. But, it was not a dream- it was a 
memory! I remember what happened to me father!” 

Thranduil caressed his son’s hair and held him close. “I was 
hoping that day would never come my son. Try to relax now. It is 
all right. You are here with me now, and you are safe.”

Legolas looked into his father’s eyes. “Father, it was horrible! 
They tried… they tried to…”

“Thranduil wiped the sweat from his brow and pulled him close 
again. “ I know, *ion.* [son] You do not have to speak of it. I just 
thank the Valar that it did not happen.”

“Why would they do it father?” Legolas asked, his eyes sorrowful. 
“Men have been our friends. We have lived amongst them for 
centuries.”

Thranduil sighed heavily. “Who is to know *pen-neth?* [young 
one] Within every being there is a dark place, I suppose. Or it 
could be drink that motivated them. They have never been able to 
handle wine as we do. Nevertheless, they will never hurt you or 
anyone else again if I ever get wind of who they are.”

“I was saved by another elf. I could not see him clearly, but I 
know he was an elf. They made comments to him, and he replied 
in Sindarin. He killed two of them. I saw that much.”

“Good for him.”

After that, I remember falling, and then…nothing. The next thing I 
remember was being in Haldir’s talan, and he and his brother’s 
were taking care of me.”

“To which I am eternally grateful.” Thranduil replied, releasing him.

“I wish I knew who my saviour was.”

“Maybe one day you will know. Most of your memories have 
returned. I trust this will also.”

“ I owe him my life, father.”

“I am sure he will not ask for it, *ion.* [son] You should rest 
now.”

Legolas lay back amongst the pillows and sighed. “I will rest, but I 
dare not sleep. I do not wish to re-live that nightmare.”

“Then rest. I will have your breakfast sent up to you later.” 
Thranduil responded, kissing him on the forehead.

*“Diola lle, Ada.”* [Thank you, father]

Thranduil smiled. “For what? Coming to my only son’s aid? That 
is my duty, *nin ion,* [my son] and one I am proud to bear.”

Legolas smiled. Thranduil pulled the sheets over him, and left the 
room.

********************



Two hours later, Legolas walked quietly into the dining hall to find 
his father, Saelbeth and Silinde chatting merrily. He joined them at 
the table, taking a chair beside his father.

“Are you feeling better Legolas? “ Saelbeth asked.

“Yes, thank you.”

Thranduil reached out and smoothed Legolas’ hair. “Will you eat 
something? I sent something up, but you were asleep. There is 
plenty left here.” He gestured to the many platters on the table.

 Legolas reached for a piece of Lembas. “I think I will go the 
practice field today.”

“Would you like company? We could always hone our skills.” 
Silinde asked.

Legolas smiled. “Surely. I would love having people to beat.”

Silinde burst out in laughter. “Saelbeth, did you hear that? We are 
no match for the Prince of Mirkwood.”

Saelbeth smiled. “So it would seem.”

Thranduil chuckled. “He could give the Galadhrim of Lorien a 
lesson or two.”

“Actually, I think they could give me a lesson.” Legolas sighed.

Thranduil frowned. “Legolas, do not doubt yourself over this 
incident. You were out numbered; plain and simple. I would think 
that even a Galadhrim would have the same trouble.”

“Perhaps.” Legolas replied.

“Not perhaps. It is a certainty. You are the best archer in 
Mirkwood, and perhaps all of Arda.” Thranduil stated.

“I do not know about that, father.”

“Well, I do. “ Thranduil replied adamantly.

Legolas smiled, and squeezed his father’s hand. “Is there any 
news?”

“Not much.” Saelbeth replied. “Next month there is to be a 
festival in Imladris.”

“That should be interesting.” Silinde commented.

Thranduil grinned. “It might be good to see old Elrond again. I will 
consider it. Legolas, would you like to go?”

“Yes, I would. Especially considering that I was headed there 
before my trouble.”

“Do not dwell on that, *ion.* [son]

 “Do not worry. We shall have a fine time in Rivendell. I look 
forward to it.” Legolas smiled, took another piece of Lembas and 
stood. “I will get my bow now. I am ready to go to the practice 
fields.”

 “We should ready ourselves as well.” Silinde stated as he pushed 
away from the table. Saelbeth remained seated.

“I will join you in awhile. I wish to speak to Thranduil. We have 
business to discuss.”  Saelbeth remarked.

Silinde nodded. “As you wish. Legolas, I will meet you there in 
twenty minutes.”

 Legolas and Silinde left Thranduil and Saelbeth alone at the table.

********************



Dinendal sighed with contentment as Haldir rolled off him. “You 
never cease to amaze me, *melamin”* [my love]

Haldir chuckled.  “Is that so?”

Dinendal smiled and caressed Haldir’s cheek. “It is so. It is not 
just anyone can make me scream so loud that all of Lorien can 
hear.”


Haldir smirked. “Or all in Imladris for that matter.”

“ I care not.”

 “Apparently.” Haldir chuckled. “Our Lord is liable to chastise me 
again for doing unnatural things to you.”

 “There is nothing unnatural about the immense pleasure you give 
me,*lirimaer.* [lovely one] I just cannot contain myself.”

Haldir kissed him gently on the lips. “Nor do I wish you to.”

A soft knock came on the door and Haldir groaned. Tinion has a 
point, he thought. “Enter”

Rumil walked through the door smiling. “It was finally quiet, so I 
thought it safe to come in. *Mae Govannen,* [Well met] 
Dinendal.”

Dinendal grinned, pulling the sheets over him. *“Mae Govannen,* 
[Well met] Rumil.”

Rumil pulled up a chair to the side of the bed. Haldir lifted an 
eyebrow. “And what do you think you are doing, *pen-tithen?”* 
[little one]

“I am bored. Oro is on watch and I want company. You two are 
not going to lie in bed *all* day are you?”

“I was thinking about it.” Dinendal confessed. Haldir smiled.

Rumil frowned. “You two are no fun.”

“Oh, but little brother, I think fair Dinendal would well disagree 
with you on that.”

Dinendal laughed. “That is for certain. Why do you not call upon 
Calaglin, Ru? I am sure he would accompany you.”

 Rumil stood. “I suppose I will.”

“Have fun.” Haldir shouted as Rumil left the talan. He turned back 
to the beautiful elf in his bed. “Now, where were we?”

********************



Elrond strolled through the gardens of Rivendell, admiring the 
many varieties of sweet smelling flowers that grew there. The 
peace and serenity of the gardens always served to relax him. Not 
that he was ill at ease; for things were finally at a quiet and leisurely 
pace. The rift between Imladris, Lothlorien and Mirkwood had 
long ago been settled and all was well, thus being the perfect time 
for a gathering, he thought. Many would come and get re-
acquainted again with the help of food, song and merriment. Quiet 
footsteps approached and Elrond turned around.

“Elrohir, you are back early. Where is your brother?”

“El went to the baths father. I just wanted to see you before I 
went there myself. How are you?”

Elrond smiled. “I am well, *nin ion.* [my son]  It is a beautiful 
day. Why do you ask?”

“I thought you might be a little nervous with the coming festival and 
all.”

“No, I am not nervous in the least. Everything is well at the ready. 
I am looking forward to it in fact.”

 Elrohir smiled. “As am I- and my wayward brother.”

Elrond frowned. *“Please* tell me that he is not waiting to pounce 
on the Marchwarden again.”

Elrohir grinned. “Probably. You know he has a thing for Lorien 
elves, and Haldir in particular.”

“He should be looking more towards a possible life mate. Haldir is 
not the one for him. I wish he would listen to me.”

“He knows that *Ada,* and so do I- but Haldir has charms he 
finds hard to resist. As many do, I suspect.” Elrohir added with a 
wink.

Elrond sighed. “That was so very long ago, *ion.* [son] I was 
much younger and more foolhardy in those times. However, I 
must admit that I am curious about something. Tell me, why has 
Haldir not captured your interest as well?”

“Oh, he has father. I find him *extremely* alluring, but I would not 
compete with my brother for anyone’s affections. It is just not my 
way. So, I will have to settle on lusting for him from afar.” Elrohir 
laughed.

Elrond rolled his eyes skyward. “By the Gods!” He whispered. 
Elladan appeared suddenly at the foot of the path.

“Ro! Are you coming or what?”

Elrohir smiled at his father and hugged him. “I had better go. My 
anxious brother awaits.”


EIGHT


Escorted by five members of the Galadhrim, Lord Celeborn and 
Lady Galadriel were the first guests to arrive for the festivities at 
Rivendell. Elrond, his daughter Arwen, Glorfindel and Erestor 
were at the gates to meet them. Elrond smiled broadly.

“Welcome to Rivendell old friends.”

Celeborn and the other members of the Galadhrim dismounted. 
Haldir helped the Lady Galadriel down from her steed, as Arwen 
ran to greet them.

“Grandmother! It is so nice to see you again!”

Galadriel smiled as Arwen embraced her. “I have missed you, 
child. Look how beautiful you have become!”

Arwen blushed. “Do you really think so, grandmother?”

“You are absolutely ravishing! We will have to keep a careful eye 
on you my dear.” Galadriel joked as she spun her granddaughter 
around for a careful inspection.

“Elrond, nice to see you again.” Celeborn greeted. “It has been a 
long time.”

“Too long, my friend.” Elrond replied.

Arwen took Celeborn and Galadriel’s hands. “Come! Let me 
show you the gardens! They are so beautiful right now.”

Celeborn smiled. “Thank you, Arwen. We would like that. Elrond, 
we shall join you in a bit.”

“Enjoy.” Elrond replied with a smile. Celeborn, Arwen and 
Galadriel strolled off together. Elrond turned his attention to the 
Galadhrim, who stood patiently waiting for entrance. Haldir 
stepped forward. Elrond grinned.

“Haldir, I see the years have been kind to you as always.”

Haldir bowed. “They have been kind to you as well, my Lord.”

Elrond looked him over and chuckled. “Not as kind as they have 
been to you, *mellon.* [friend] I know not the rest of your 
company.”

Haldir turned to the four elves standing beside him, and gestured 
towards each one. “Lord Elrond, please meet my brothers; 
Orophin and Rumil. This is Dinendal and he is Legandir”

“Pleased to meet your acquaintance. Welcome all to Rivendell.” 

The elves nodded in respect, and followed as Elrond and Haldir 
started to walk slowly through the gates. Glorfindel and Erestor 
followed them.

“Your brothers are as lovely as you, my friend. How is it that I 
never knew you had brothers?” Elrond asked.

Haldir smiled. “Mayhap because you never inquired, my Lord?”

Elrond laughed loudly. “Ah! Haldir! I have truly missed your 
sarcastic wit!”

“Some things never change, my Lord.”

“This is true. Do I detect evasive tactics on your part my friend?”

Haldir regarded him with wide eyes and a smile.  “Whatever do 
you mean my Lord?”

“You know well what I mean, *lirimaer,* [lovely one] and I do 
not think it will work. Elladan has been laying in wait for you all 
season.”

Haldir chuckled. “My brothers look like me. Perhaps they will 
suffice.”

Elrond laughed as they entered the path to the gardens “They are 
beautiful, this is true. So are the others, I might add. However, 
would you care to wager on that my friend?”

“I think not.” Haldir laughed.

“My Lord, more guests are arriving.” A servant called from behind 
them. Glorfindel and Erestor waited to accompany Elrond back to 
the gates.

“You will excuse me, Haldir. Please make yourselves at home. 
Feel free to explore the gardens or perhaps visit the dining hall. I 
will see you all again soon.” Elrond strolled off with Glorfindel and 
Erestor to greet the new arrivals.

“Haldir! There you are! We have been looking for you!” Elladan 
called out as he and Elrohir entered from the opposite end of the 
gardens. Haldir sighed and put on his best smile. Rumil laughed.

“Twins!” Rumil chuckled. “How very interesting! Which one is 
your shadow brother?”

“Elladan, the one on the left.” Haldir replied, still smiling.

“How can you tell them apart?” Orophin asked. “They look just 
alike to me.” 

“Elladan is bolder. Elrohir is more reserved.” Haldir stated matter 
of factly.


“Sounds like my kind of elf.” Rumil commented.

Haldir winked at his younger brother and whispered; “I think you 
will find that the two of you have a lot in common.” He turned to 
the twin elves that approached them.

“Elladan, how nice to see you again.” He greeted.

Elladan looked him over slowly from head to toe. “Hmm, not half 
as nice as it is to see *you* Marchwarden.”

“You flatter me, Elladan. How fare you, Elrohir?”

Elrohir smiled. “I fare well, thank you Haldir.”

“Elladan, Elrohir, I would like you to meet my brothers Orophin 
and Rumil; this is Dinendal- and this is Legandir.” Haldir pointed 
them out.

 Elrohir bowed. “Pleased to meet all of you.”

“Haldir, you are an elf of many surprises! *Brothers* you say? 
And just as lovely to boot!  I may even venture to add that *all* 
of your party are quite pleasing to my eyes.” Elladan gazed at the 
elves with increasing lust. “My, this will be a *very* entertaining 
festival this year.” The Lorien elves were all smiles.

“To that I have no doubt, my dear brother. Come, we should 
show them around.” Elrohir suggested.

“ I will join you soon, Ro. Please start without me. I would have a 
word with Haldir first.”

 “Of course. We shall meet up later.” Elrohir replied, as he 
escorted the four elves through the garden paths.

“Walk with me, Haldir.”

“As you wish.” Haldir replied, with a sly smile. “But where shall 
we go?”

Elladan winked and grabbed Haldir’s hand. “Where do you 
think?”


********************



“Thranduil! It is so nice to see you again. I am glad you decided to 
join us. Legolas, seeing you is always a pleasure, and I am very 
glad to see you looking so well. Saelbeth, Silinde… welcome.” 
Elrond greeted the new arrivals.

“Glad to see you too, *mellon.”* [friend] Thranduil replied, patting 
Elrond on the back. “Your realm is so lovely this time of year.”

“It certainly is. Let me show you the gardens, they are absolutely 
wondrous. After that, I have some excellent wine that I am sure 
will be to your liking.”

Thranduil chuckled. “Now you are talking, old friend.”

Elrond left with Thranduil and his party. Glorfindel and Erestor 
stayed behind to welcome Tinion, Galdor, and Calaglin, whom 
they could see approaching not very far from the gates.

Guests that had visited the gardens previously started to gather in 
the main dining area on a spacious outdoor veranda that 
overlooked yet another magnificently tended orchard below. Food 
and wine were plentiful. Various types of fruits, berries and nuts 
along with pheasant, other meats and breads were elegantly set 
out on a colossal oak table. The elves laughed and talked amongst 
each other while several of Elrond’s subjects played soft music on 
flutes and other various wind instruments. The mood was light, and 
everyone was enjoying a beautiful summer day with pleasant 
company.

Elrohir entered the veranda with Dinendal, Legandir, Rumil and 
Orophin . They took seats at the large table, and Rumil was the 
first to help himself to some of the fine food and wine that lined it. 
Orophin smiled at Elrohir.

“My brother is always the first to eat wherever we go.”

Elrohir nodded and laughed. “So is my brother. Seems we have 
that in common.”

“Where *is* your brother?” Legolas asked from behind. Elrohir 
turned around quickly and embraced him.

“Legolas! How are you? So nice to see you!”

Legolas smiled. “You as well, *mellonamin.”* [my friend]

*“Mae Govannen,*  [Well met] Legolas.” Orophin and Rumil 
greeted in tandem.

Legolas grinned. “My, you two sound like you are the twins! It is 
so very nice to see you both again.”



“You too.” Rumil answered through a mouthful of grapes.

“Where is your other half, Ro? It is not like him to miss out on all 
the fun.” Legolas questioned.

“You know El, he makes his own fun. Right now I would say he is 
making fun with Haldir.”

Legolas blinked. “Haldir? Are they a couple?”

Elrohir laughed. “A couple? No. *Coupling?* Probably.” The 
elves within earshot of the comment chuckled softly.

“I see.” Legolas replied solemnly. “I guess I will catch up with him 
later.”

Elrond and Thranduil entered the veranda laughing loudly. 
Celeborn joined them as they poured wine into several large 
goblets. Dinendal and Legandir excused themselves and walked 
away, as Tinion, Galdor and Calaglin approached.

“Tinion, Galdor, Calaglin! It is wonderful to see to see all of you!” 
Elrohir greeted with a smile. “Galdor, I did not think you would 
make it, having to come from so far. How are the Havens these 
days?”

“Wonderful.” Galdor replied. “I was grateful that Tinion and 
Calaglin waited to accompany me though. ‘Tis nothing like the 
Havens from Lothlorien through to here. One would dare not 
travel alone. You and Elladan really should visit us one day, and 
bask in our serenity.”

“I think we shall. Did you enjoy your stay there, Tinion?”

Tinion smiled, looking into Galdor’s eyes. “Oh, but I had a 
splendid time.” Galdor winked at him.

“Brother, try some of this.” Rumil said, offering a slice of his 
pheasant. “ It is wonderful! Almost as good as Hal makes.”

Orophin took a bite. “You are right, brother. I think I will eat now 
as well.”

“Haldir cooks?” Legolas asked, interested.

“Oh, yes!” Rumil answered. “He cooks divinely. I just wish he 
would cook more often, like he used to. He cooks better than my 
Lord even.”

“I heard that, Rumil” Celeborn chuckled.

Rumil’s eyes grew wide. “ Forgive me, my Lord!”


“Relax, *pen-pigen.* [tiny one] I would agree with you.” 
Celeborn responded. Thranduil and Elrond roared with laughter.

“Elrohir, where is your brother?” Elrond asked.

“He is talking with Haldir somewhere, father.”

Celeborn raised an eyebrow. “Talking? Haldir is not much for 
talking.”

Elrond smiled. “I should have made the wager with him. I would 
be the victor.” 

“Celeborn, I would have a word with your Marchwarden. It 
seems I have him to thank for taking care of my son.” Thranduil 
stated.

“I am sure he will be about eventually.” Celeborn replied, winking 
at Elrond.

Legolas moved closer to Rumil and sat beside him, smiling as he 
watched the elf eat heartily.  “Rumil? May I have a word with 
you?”

Rumil wiped his mouth and looked at him. “Yes?”

Legolas looked around. “Um, can we go for a walk?”

“I guess.” Rumil replied, eyeing him suspiciously.

“Come, let us go down to the gardens.”

Rumil stood and left with Legolas. Elrohir seated himself by 
Orophin, who greeted him with a smile.

********************



“We are being quite rude, Elladan.” Haldir commented, pulling his 
fingers gently through Elladan’s long dark hair.

“I care not.” Elladan replied, slipping his arm across Haldir’s firm 
chest. “I have waited an eternity to be with you, and I will not let a 
mere thing such as protocol hinder me.”

Haldir laughed. “I think that it is a good thing for you that your 
father is in such a good mood.”

Elladan licked Haldir’s nipples, then pulled up to kiss him firmly on 
the lips. “I think you are right. But no matter, I would have braved 
his wrath anyway for this moment.”



Haldir gazed at him through narrowed eyes. “Surely an elf as 
lovely as you has not waited all this time to lie with someone. It is 
unnatural.”

“ I did not say *that,*  *Melamin.*  [My love] But, you know I 
am not one to pass on a good thing; and you, my dear 
Marchwarden- are a *very* good thing.”

Haldir laughed aloud. “I cannot believe the compliments I am 
getting lately. Something must be in the air- or perhaps the wine.”

“I speak only the truth. I have enjoyed our encounters immensely. 
It pays to play with the best.”

“By the Gods! If I get any more flattery this day I fear my head 
shall explode! Come; we should get back now. Elrond will have 
my head.”

Elladan grinned mischievously. “I am sure he has.”

“Do not start, Elladan. Come; get out of bed, *lirimaer.”* Haldir 
slapped him on the buttocks for emphasis.

*“Aiya!”* [Oh!] I *like* that! Do it again!

********************



Legolas pointed to a bench at the end of the path they we on. “Let 
us sit there.”

“Okay.” Rumil replied, following him.

Legolas turned to face him. “Rumil, I hope you do not think me 
too bold, but I would like to ask you some things.”

Rumil smiled. “About Haldir?”

“Yes, how did you know?”

“I have eyes. I could see that you were quite taken with him when 
you were last with us.”

“That is true. I feel very strongly for him, although I know not why. 
All I know is that I want to be with him. But- it seems I have much 
competition. I was wondering if you could help me with that.”

Rumil’s eyes widened. “Competition? What do you mean?”

“He has many suitors, it seems. I knew about Dinendal, for he told 
me in so many words. But 
then I saw Tinion, and now even Elladan. I am not sure how I 
could even compete with any of 

*them,* let alone if there are others. They are all so beautiful.” 
Legolas reasoned.

“So are you, Legolas. Do not sell yourself short.” Rumil answered.

“But he rejected me, Rumil.”

Rumil’s mouth dropped open. “He *rejected* you? Surely you 
jest!”

“Nay, I do not. I kissed him and he pulled back, telling me of all 
the reasons why we could not be.”

Rumil frowned. “That does not sound like Haldir. What were the 
reasons he spoke of?”

“Oh, things like our stations, how young I am and how far we live 
apart.”

Rumil’s brow creased. “I do not understand this. None of that 
would make a difference to Haldir if he really wanted something. 
*Stations?* He has been with Lord Elrond! That rules that out. 
Young? I would think you and Elladan are close in age, and 
distance? Look where we are now! None of that makes any 
sense.”

Legolas bowed his head. “If what you say is true, then it could 
mean only one thing. He does not find me desirable.”

Rumil shook his head. “I do not believe that. I know my brother 
and I know his tastes. He would like you.”

Legolas sighed. “There is an exception to every rule, Ru. I guess I 
am the exception.”

Rumil considered him. “It has to be something else. Anyway, you 
are wrong about the others. He may be with them from time to 
time, but none have his heart.”

“He seems intent on keeping that closed.”

“It will not be closed forever. One has just to be patient.” Rumil 
replied, winking.

Legolas looked at him. “Are you saying I should be?”

“Do you want him?”

“Aye, very much. But, not just for mere physical encounters. I 
want him for my own.”

Rumil smiled. “Ah! I see. Well, *mellonamin,* [my friend]  *that* 
will take both patience *and* perseverance. Are you up to the 
task? It will be a formidable one, I fool you not.”



“I believe you. Yes, I am up to the task. I want him more than I 
have ever wanted anyone. *Diola lle,* [Thank you] Rumil. I 
appreciate the time you have given me.”

Rumil shrugged. “It was nothing.”

Legolas smiled. “I hope I can call on you again should the need 
arise.”

 “Of course. Shall we return now to the feast? I find am still quite 
hungry.” Rumil laughed, rubbing his belly.


NINE


“Arwen, you little snippet! Look how beautiful you are!” Haldir 
called out, as he and Elladan re-joined the festivities.

Arwen turned and frowned, folding her arms. “I should not even 
talk to you, Haldir. You ignored me at the gates.” Elladan 
snickered, and sauntered off to the dining table.

Haldir dropped quickly to his knees and bowed at her feet. 
“Forgive my insolence, fair lady.” Arwen giggled.

“Rise, you silver devil. You are lucky I still love you.”

Haldir stood and smiled, pulling her into an embrace. “I could 
never forget you, sweet one.”

Arwen smiled. “Really? Or do you say that to all who adore you?”

“I speak only truth, *lirimaer.* [lovely one] We will get together 
and talk a little later, I promise.” He said, releasing her.

“ I look forward to that. All right, you may go now.”

Haldir chuckled, and kissed her on the forehead. “Until later, fair 
flower.” He walked past her to the massive, well-decorated table 
on the veranda. Everyone seated there watched him approach; 
most of them with knowing smiles plastered on their faces.

“Haldir! So glad you could join us!” Celeborn chided.

Haldir bowed. “Forgive me, my Lord. I was… detained.”

Elrond nodded, his face impassive. “So it would seem. Next time 
Marchwarden, you shall take my wager.”

Haldir regarded him with a blank expression until all but Legolas 
burst into laughter. Haldir flashed a brilliant smile, his cheeks 
flushing a little.

 “Haldir o’ Lorien, it would seem I owe a gargantuan debt of 
gratitude to you.” Thranduil boomed, as he stood and walked 
towards him.

Haldir bowed again. “Nay, my Lord.”

“Oh, but I do. You took exceptional care of my beloved son 
Legolas, and I shall not forget that.”

*“Hannon lle, Heru en amin.”* [Thank you, my Lord] Haldir 
replied, glancing at Legolas from the corner of his eye.

Thranduil placed his arm around Haldir’s shoulders. “Come; drink 
with us.”

Haldir sat next to Celeborn and across from Legolas. Thranduil 
sat next to his son. He took up a large flask and filled a goblet with 
wine for Haldir. Then he refilled his goblet and the goblets of 
Elrond and Celeborn.

“A toast to the proficient Marchwarden of Lorien my friends.”

Elrond and Celeborn nodded and touched goblets with Thranduil. 
“Here, here.” Elrond called out. Haldir smiled.

Legolas stood and looked down at Haldir, raising his goblet. “I 
would like to toast you personally, for I owe you my life.”

Haldir stood and shook his head, touching his goblet with 
Legolas.’ “You owe me nothing, Prince. I would naught see any 
kin harmed in or near Lorien.”

“I am grateful just the same.”

*“Lle creoso.”* [You are welcome]  Haldir replied, sitting again. 
Legolas sat as well.

 “Marchwarden, I was wondering; since you have chosen to keep 
company with Elladan this eve, would not you mind if I take *this* 
lovely elf off your hands?” Glorfindel said with a wicked grin as he 
and Dinendal entered and seated themselves.

Haldir sipped his wine and regarded him with a steely gaze. “Mind 
I would. Unhand him, or I will cut you down.” 

*“Ro caele beika fion,*  Haldir.” [He had too much wine] Elrond 
whispered. All those who were close enough to hear the exchange 
grew silent.

“I think your Lord and Lady will take great offence to that, 
Guardian.” Glorfindel responded, with a smirk.

Haldir took a quick look at Celeborn and Galadriel, and then fixed 
his gaze back upon Glorfindel. “You are right. I would most likely 
be severely punished.”

“That is *positively* right.” Glorfindel replied smugly, adjusting his 
robes. 

Haldir stood slowly and leaned over the table to stare Glorfindel in 
the eyes-only inches away from his face. “But that would be 
*after* the fact; would it not?”

Glorfindel’s eyes widened, and he released Dinendal’s arm. 
Dinendal’s mouth dropped open in complete and utter surprise as 
he stared at Haldir.


“Hmmpf” Glorfindel grunted. He stood abruptly and stormed 
away from the table, leaving all to turn and stare back at Haldir in 
shock.

Haldir sat back down as slowly as he rose. The entire room was 
hushed. Haldir looked around at the shocked expressions of the 
guests, and then his lips curled into a radiant smile and he started 
to laugh. As others realized what had just happened, they began to 
laugh also.

“By the Gods, Haldir! I thought you were serious!” Elrond 
exhaled.

Celeborn grinned. “I see Glorfindel has not yet learned *not* to 
engage himself in a verbal volley with Haldir. He has a silver 
tongue that can cut like a blade.”

“Forgive me, Lord Elrond. I simply could not resist. He was just 
so smug! Does he not know that it is I alone who holds that title?” 
Haldir chuckled. “I will apologize to him forthwith.” He rose and 
moved to Dinendal.

Elrond laughed. “One would think he would know better by now. 
Perhaps the wine has dulled his senses and his memory.”

Dinendal smiled. “I have never seen that side of you. You scared 
me senseless.”

“I was joshing. You may be with whomever you like.” Haldir 
whispered in his ear. He kissed the sensitive tip of it before leaving 
to find Glorfindel. Dinendal shivered.

“Your Warden is quite entertaining, Celeborn.” Thranduil 
chuckled. “I like his spirit.”

Celeborn grinned. “That he is, my friend. That he is.”

********************



Legolas excused himself and walked out to the gardens, feeling a 
bit melancholy. Watching the exchange between Haldir and 
Dinendal had doused his hopes for a possible future with the 
Guardian. Haldir had spoken up for the elf, even if it was in jest- 
but why would he not? Dinendal was not only very fair; he was 
also extremely likeable. It was not impossible that Haldir would 
care for him, and besides- the two had been together in their own 
way for quite some time.

He sat on a bench deep in thought. He no longer thought Elladan a 
real threat. He knew Elladan well enough to know that he was 
about equal to Haldir in his number of trysts and lustful relations- 
all for the pleasure of the flesh. Tinion appeared to be with Galdor 
this night, so even that liaison of Haldir’s appeared to be of the 
same sort. Dinendal, at least so far appeared to be the one 
relationship with Haldir that was somewhat different.



Legolas sighed heavily. He wished he did not feel so strongly for 
the Marchwarden. He wished he could shake the feelings, but he 
could not. They were as strong as ever- and just as hopeless, he 
feared.

Haldir and Glorfindel appeared from around the lattice laughing. It 
seemed that all was well between them again. Legolas watched 
them serenely until Haldir caught his gaze. He averted his eyes 
quickly, hoping they would pass and leave him in his solitude. It 
was wishful thinking, for when he dared to steal another look, 
Haldir was walking towards him.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] Prince Legolas. It is very nice to 
see you again. You look well.”

“Amin sinta lle?”* [Do I know you?] 

Haldir stopped in mid-stride and stared at him suspiciously. 
*“Mani naata? Mankoi lle uma tanya?”*  [What is it? Why did 
you do that?]

Legolas broke into a smile. *“Amin hiraetha, Haldir. Tula 
sinome.* [I am sorry, Haldir. Come here] I was joshing as well. 
*Mae Govannen.”* [Well met] 

Haldir chuckled and sat beside him. “That was very good. You 
had me there for a minute.”

“Did I?” Legolas grinned.

“Why are you out here alone?”

Legolas shrugged. “Nothing to concern yourself with. I was just 
wallowing in my own grief.”

“Grief? What is wrong?” Haldir asked, concerned.

“Nothing you would care to know. Not to worry. *Diola lle.”* 
[Thank you]

“How have you been faring? Have your memories returned?” 
Haldir questioned

“Yes, they have. All but one detail I fear.” Legolas said solemnly.

Haldir bowed his head. “I am sorry, Legolas. I was hoping you 
would be spared remembering that.”

“It was horrible, Haldir! I still cannot understand it! We have 
never had problems with men before.”

Haldir frowned. “Men *are* problems, Prince. Forgive me, but I 
am not the best one to talk about the humans with. I am not very 
fond of them.”

Legolas sighed. “I understand. I only wish I knew who my saviour 
was.”

Haldir looked at him. “Saviour? What do you mean?”

 “I know you and your brothers found and took care of me, but 
there was another elf there too. At the place where they tried… I 
could not see him clearly, but he stopped them from doing what 
they were trying to do to me. He killed two of them that I saw. I 
owe him my life as well.”

Haldir regarded him quietly for a moment. “How do you know it 
was an elf?” 

“He spoke Sindarin and he made reference to the Valar. He said-
”

“Release him, or by the Valar I will see you all dead.” Haldir 
finished.

Legolas turned sharply to look in Haldir’s grey eyes, questioning.

“It –it was you?”

“Yes Legolas, and they *all* paid with their lives for their 
mistreatment of you.”

Legolas stared at him with wide eyes. “You truly *are* my 
saviour.”

Haldir smiled. “You have already thanked me, Legolas. You need 
not do so again.”

Legolas pulled him close and kissed him fervently. 

Haldir was surprised, but did not pull away. There was an urgency 
in the Prince’s kiss that he found hard to ignore. Legolas’ tongue 
brushed across his lips insistently, begging entrance. He granted it, 
and their tongues found each other, tasting and intertwining. A soft 
moan escaped Legolas’ throat and he pulled Haldir closer, 
caressing his face and then pulling his fingers lightly through his 
platinum hair.

“Son, if you do not stop soon you will suffocate our dear 
Marchwarden and what good would he be then?” Thranduil 
chuckled from behind them.

Legolas pulled away to turn and look at his father. Haldir inhaled 
deeply. He was indeed in need of air.

Thranduil laughed aloud. “I was right! Look how flushed he is!”

Haldir regained his composure and rose. “My Lord.”

“Father! Haldir was the one who stopped them. It is he who is my 
saviour.” Legolas whispered.

Thranduil looked at Haldir, who was still slightly stunned and 
staring at Legolas. “It seems our debt is greater than I thought, 
Guardian. Tell me, are there any left alive that my son or I should 
worry about?”

“Nay, my Lord. None were left alive.” Haldir answered. 

“Splendid!” Thranduil roared. “Now come, you two. A grand 
meal waits. I have come to fetch you.”

“I need a few more minutes, father. Please?” Legolas asked.

Thranduil smiled down at his son. “Not too long, son.”

“Yes, father. We will be along straightaway.”

Thranduil nodded at Haldir and slowly walked away, admiring the 
foliage as he went. Legolas turned to Haldir, his blue eyes locking 
with the Marchwarden’s grey ones.

“I want to be with you. I want to be with you tonight.”

“Legolas…” Haldir began, but was cut off by Legolas’ finger on 
his lips.

“I do not want to hear excuses, *lirimaer.* [lovely one]  I shall 
have you.” Legolas responded, slipping a hand under Haldir’s 
tunic and tugging on the waistband of his leggings.

Haldir grasped it and held it firm. “Stay your hand, *rwalaer* 
[lusty one] I have lain with many to whom may heart is not locked. 
I cannot do this with you.”

“Legolas!” Thranduil called from the veranda. Haldir let him go, 
and Legolas moved his hand reluctantly.

“We had best get inside, Prince.” Haldir suggested, turning and 
walking away.

Legolas groaned and followed him.

Everyone gathered on the veranda for dinner. The musicians were 
still playing soft music, and laughter and light conversation 
reverberated through the large area. Legolas sat beside his Father 
as Haldir strolled to the other side of the table to sit between 
Celeborn and Dinendal. Haldir noticed that the twins had paired 
off with his brothers exactly as he had thought they would, Elrohir 
with Orophin, and Elladan with Rumil. His brothers seemed to like 
the arrangement, as they appeared to be having a great time. He 
smiled. Dinendal put a hand on his knee under the table, and he 
turned to look into his eyes. Dinendal winked.

“They have arranged the accommodations. I regret that I was not 
assigned a space with you. You will have to visit me if you like.” 
Dinendal whispered.

 “Whom was I paired with?” Haldir inquired.

“No one. You are Marchwarden, therefore you were assigned 
separate accommodations.”

“I see. Very well.” Haldir replied, turning his head slightly to 
glance at Legolas. The Prince met his gaze and held it. Thranduil 
leaned over to whisper something in his son’s ear and Legolas 
broke the eye lock, taking a sip from his goblet.

Celeborn moved closer to Galadriel, and kissed the delicate tip of 
her ear. She shivered in response and smiled. “Soon, my love.”

“Not soon enough.” Celeborn chuckled softly. Galadriel squeezed 
his hand.

“There is a fire burning between those two that needs to be fed.” 
He whispered to her.

“That is true, but Haldir resists.”

Celeborn winked at her. “Mayhap I help to weaken his resolve a 
bit?”

Galadriel giggled. “How might you do that?”

Celeborn kissed her on the cheek. “Watch, my love. Haldir!” He 
called, turning to face the Marchwarden. “Your goblet is empty. 
Let me fill that for you.”


TEN


The majority of the guests and the musicians had retired for the 
night leaving only Elrond, Celeborn, Thranduil and Legolas still 
sitting at the massive table. They smiled as Haldir carefully made 
his way back to join them. His gait was slightly unsteady, and it 
was obvious to them all that the Marchwarden was quite drunk.

“Was she angry with you, Haldir?” Elrond asked.

“Nay. She said she did not want to talk to me when I was full of 
wine. She excused me until tomorrow.”

“Arwen would never stay mad at you for any length of time. She 
adores you far too much.”

“That is a good thing, for I did promise her.  I feel bad about that. 
I will keep our appointment tomorrow.” Haldir replied, steadying 
himself to take his seat again.

Thranduil chuckled. “Are you well Haldir? You look a tad blue.”

Haldir groaned, and pulled his hair back behind his ears. “Perhaps 
I should retire now. I fear I cannot partake of any more wine this 
eve. I have well exceeded my limit.”

“What is the matter, Haldir? You can usually out drink us all.” 
Celeborn questioned.

Haldir sighed. “Long day, my Lord. Perhaps I will give you a run 
tomorrow.”

“I will retire as well father.” Legolas announced.

“Very well, *nin ion* [my son]. Perhaps you can see that the 
Marchwarden makes it to his quarters intact. His is the rooms 
directly across from yours.” Thranduil replied with a wink.

Legolas smiled. “I would be glad to.”

Haldir looked around the table at Elrond, Thranduil and Celeborn 
and smiled before pulling himself up from his chair. “If I did not 
know better, I would say the three of you were conspiring against 
me.”

“My dear Haldir, the wine has dulled your senses.” Celeborn 
chuckled. 

Haldir nodded. “Goodnight, My Lords.”

Legolas waited until Haldir joined him, and they left the veranda 
together heading for the main house. 



Celeborn waited until they were out of earshot. “The wine has not 
dulled his senses as much as I thought. He is sharp, that one.”

 “It would seem so." Thranduil replied. "Legolas is quite 
enamoured with him too. But, from what I can see, so are many 
others. Tell me about him.”

“Haldir and his brothers Orophin and Rumil are like sons to me. I 
know them through and through, and I can tell you this; Haldir is a 
good elf. Some are appalled by his outward manner, but there is 
no lying in him. As far as his admirers, well… I think he will 
always have those. There is just something about him that 
commands attention, even when he does not call for it. It has 
always been that way, even when he was only but an elfling. But 
once he has committed to someone- I am sure he cannot be 
swayed. Right now he is not committed, so he basks in those who 
would please him.” Celeborn answered.

“Ah! And who can blame him? He is a very attractive elf after all. 
If not my son were interested, I certainly would be.” Thranduil 
chuckled.

“You and me both!” Celeborn howled. “There are times when I 
wish I did *not* look upon him as a son! I will have to have a 
gathering in Lothlorien soon. You should see him dance, my 
friends! He can move his body like a serpent! It is quite 
exhilarating and very seductive, I assure you. I sometimes think to 
myself that if he moves like that in the bedchamber, it is no wonder 
so many seek his company.”

Thranduil roared with laughter. “Is that so?”

Elrond cleared his throat. “It is so.”

Celeborn turned to his friend, surprised. “Have you seen him 
dance, Elrond?”

Elrond smiled. “Not exactly, my friend.”

“By the Gods!” Thranduil laughed, getting the implication. 
Celeborn’s mouth dropped open.

“You have been with him?” Celeborn asked.

“It was many moons ago and only once, my friend.” Elrond 
admitted.

“But apparently something to remember.” Thranduil chuckled.

“I remember like it was yesterday.” Elrond replied, wiping his 
brow.

“Sweet Elbereth, Elrond! I have heard many a scream of pleasure 
emanating from his rooms and you tell me now that you have been 
amongst them?” Celeborn asked with a sly smile.



Elrond put a hand on each of his friend’s shoulders and drew them 
in closer. Both Celeborn and Thranduil regarded him with eager 
expressions waiting for his revelation.

 “My friends,” Elrond whispered, “He had me climbing the walls- 
and that was *then.* I shudder to think of what he would be like 
today.” 

********************



“We have arrived, Haldir. This is your room.” Legolas stated, 
stopping in front of the door.

“Diola lle, Mellonamin.” [Thank you, my friend.] Haldir replied.

“May I come in with you for awhile?”

Haldir looked at him a moment before responding. “If you wish.”

Legolas moved in front of him and opened the door, letting Haldir 
pass through first. He followed him, closing the door quietly 
behind them.

Haldir stood in the centre of the large, lavishly furnished room, 
looking around.

“It is quite beautiful, is it not?” Legolas asked, noticing the 
Marchwarden’s astonishment.

“Yes, it is. The chambers in Lorien are not so rich. We are a 
simple people.”

Legolas smiled. “’Tis nothing wrong with that.”

Haldir sat on the edge of the large bed and bounced up and down 
as if testing the mattresses. Legolas chuckled, finding his actions 
amusing.

“Do you think it will be comfortable?”

“Quite. Tell me, are your chambers in Mirkwood such as this?”

“They are similar.” Legolas replied.

“I see.”

Legolas walked over to the bed and sat beside him. “I know what 
you are thinking.”

Haldir smiled. “And what am I thinking, Princeling?”




Legolas took his hand. “You are thinking that I am most likely 
accustomed to lavish surroundings such as this and since it is not 
the life you lead, nor wish to lead… we cannot possibly be 
together. Something to that effect, am I right?”

Haldir stared at him for a moment, and then withdrew his hand 
from Legolas’ grasp. “It is time I took some rest.”

Legolas looked at him with sorrowful eyes. “Haldir, why do you 
insist on pushing me away? Why is it that some can be with you, 
and I cannot? What is wrong with me?”

Haldir sighed, and bowed his head. “Nothing is wrong with you, 
Legolas.”

“Then *why* Haldir? Tell me why!” Legolas demanded, grabbing 
Haldir’s shoulders.

*“BECAUSE YOU WOULD CONSUME ME!”* Haldir 
shouted, staring at him with wide eyes. Startled, Legolas removed 
his hands.

“Forgive me.” Haldir added, lowering his voice. “But a heart not 
given, is a heart not broken.”

“You think I will break your heart? I adore you, Haldir. I would 
never do that.”

Haldir did not reply. He closed his eyes and just sat there. Legolas 
moved closer to him and caressed his hair, while placing light 
kisses on his cheeks and lips. “I would never hurt you.” He 
whispered. “Amin mela lle.” [I love you]

Haldir sighed.  *“N’uma,* Legolas.” [No, Legolas]

“Yes, Haldir. It is so.”

“I am drunk and weary, Legolas. We should not be having this 
conversation.”

“I had to say what is in my heart. I will leave you now, as you 
wish.”

Haldir watched as Legolas quietly left the room. He pulled off his 
tunic and leggings and crawled into the massive bed, losing himself 
under the fancy sheets and coverlet. It was not long before he 
drifted off into a peaceful sleep.

He had hoped that Haldir would call out to him, but it did not 
happen. Legolas turned away from Haldir’s door and went across 
the hall to his own room, feeling defeated and unwanted. He had 
tried everything he could but he had still failed. He pulled off his 
clothing, slipped between the sheets and buried his face in the 
mass of pillows on the bed and wept softly.

********************




“Enter.” Haldir called out, after being awakened early the 
following morning. His brother’s cheerful faces greeted him from 
the other side of the door.

“Are you still sleeping brother?” Rumil asked.

“Not anymore.” Haldir replied. “Come in.”

“It is not like you to sleep late, brother. Too much wine?” Orophin 
questioned, with a smirk.

Haldir rubbed his forehead. “It would seem so.”

Rumil laughed. “If I did not know better, I would think our Lord 
was trying to get you drunk. He kept filling your goblet as soon as 
it was empty.”

“I noticed that too.” Orophin agreed.

“I am having a great time!” Rumil shouted, as he plunged into the 
bed with Haldir, shaking him up. Haldir groaned, and fell back on 
the pillows. 

“He did not need that, Ru.” Orophin scolded, as he sat gently at 
the foot of the bed.

Rumil looked at Haldir, who looked extremely uncomfortable. 
“Oh, I am sorry brother. Forgive me. I am just so happy.”

Haldir looked at him. “It is all right. Why are you so happy?”

Rumil smiled. “I am having the time of my life here, and Elladan 
and I are getting on great. You will not have to worry about him 
shadowing you anymore either, as he chooses to shadow me 
now.”

Haldir smiled. “Well, good for you. I am glad you are happy. And 
you, brother?”  He asked Orophin. “How do you fare with 
Elrohir?”

Orophin grinned. “Quite well, thank you.”

“I like it when I am right.” Haldir chuckled.

“Okay, we both admit that you were right. Now, we would like to 
know how *you* are doing.” Orophin said.

“I am fine.” Haldir responded. 

“I mean with the Prince. By the Gods, Haldir! It is so apparent 
that he wants you, and I know you want him. What is going on?” 
Orophin asked. Rumil turned himself on the bed to watch Haldir 
more closely.

Haldir sighed. “Nothing is going on, Oro.”

“And why not? You *know* you like him. Do not deny it.” Rumil 
countered.

“I cannot be with him.”

“Why?” Orophin asked. “And do not tell us the things you told 
Legolas. We know better than that.”

“It is as I told him last night. He would consume me. I cannot 
allow it to happen.”

“He consumes you now, brother.” Orophin commented quietly.

Rumil looked in his eyes. “Why not, Hal? ‘Tis a wonderful 
feeling.”

Haldir looked at him. “Not when it is all taken away!” He 
snapped.

Orophin regarded his brother thoughtfully. “I should have known! 
It is Siddhir, is it not? He reminds you of Siddhir.”

Haldir frowned. “Why would you say that? That is not true.”

Orophin turned to face him. “But it is! It all makes sense now. 
*All* of your choices make sense!

“What are you going on about, Oro?”

Brother, think about it! I know most think you have no 
preferences, but that it not true! You *are* selective in your 
encounters, and especially the ones that have persevered. I just 
never really thought about it until now! Lord Elrond, Saelbeth, 
Tinion, Elladan and Dinendal. They *all* have traits that I 
remember in Siddhir, but Legolas… he is the *most* like him! 
You cannot deny it!”

Haldir closed his eyes and said nothing.

Rumil’s eyes widened, realization hitting him. “It is true!”

“You care for him, do you not?” Orophin asked quietly.

Haldir opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. “I wish I did not, 
but I do.”

“Then *tell* him so, brother. Siddhir would want you to be happy 
again. You know I speak the truth.”

“He told me he loved me.” Haldir whispered.


“All the more reason.” Orophin answered.

“I hurt him last night. He bared his soul to me, and I rejected him- 
again. I think I may have sealed my fate in this matter.”

Rumil smiled. “Do not be so sure. Oro is right. Legolas *is* very 
much like Siddhir, and the Siddhir I knew would back off for a 
time, but then he would *always* come back fighting! Surely you 
of all people would remember that, and that- dear brother, is why 
he won your heart. Legolas will too.”

Haldir smiled, and smoothed his younger brother’s hair. “Since 
when did *you* get so smart, pen-tithen? [little one]

Rumil chuckled and looked at Orophin. “That is easy, brother. I 
keep company with the voice of reason.” Orophin nodded and 
smiled.

Haldir laughed and pulled both brothers tightly within his embrace. 
“I love you both so much. You are my light.”

“We love you too brother.” Rumil’s muffled voice replied.


ELEVEN


Arwen opened her chamber door to see the Marchwarden smiling 
warmly down at her. “Good morning, *lirimaer* [lovely one] May 
I escort you to breakfast?” He asked.

Arwen smiled. “Yes, you may. I was just about to go.”

Haldir held out his arm for her to grasp. She locked her arm 
around his, and they proceeded to walk down the corridor.

“So, did you enjoy drinking wine with your Lords last eve?” She 
inquired.

Haldir chuckled. “I did. However, I am sure I consumed much 
more wine than any of them. They kept filling my cup. I think they 
were conspiring against me. I shall not let them do that to me again 
this night.”

Arwen laughed. “Your Lord did have a gleam in his eye, so I 
would say you are right. I wonder what they were up to?”

They reached the dining hall. Haldir pulled out a chair for her and 
then he seated himself.

“I have no idea, but I will keep an eye on them.” Haldir replied.

“I am sure they meant no real harm, but it is evident they had 
intentions.”

“I agree. I do not know what, though. Or, if they feel that they 
succeeded. But no matter, I will be ready for them this day.” He 
smiled.

Arwen looked at him for a long moment. “Haldir, you have the 
most beautiful smile. Do you know that? You do not smile often 
enough.”

“What is this I hear? A compliment? By the Gods! To what am I 
due this pleasure?”

Arwen punched him on the shoulder lightly. “Do not chide me, you 
silver tongued devil! You know I adore you! I would marry you 
too, had you not such a strong preference for males. What a pity!”

Haldir laughed. “Forgive me, *lirimaer.* [lovely one] I cannot help 
how the Valar made me. I will tell you this… had it been any other 
way, it is you who I would have chosen. I so love your spirit.”

Arwen’s smile lit up her face. “And you would have chosen well!”

They both roared with laughter as breakfast was served to them.



Elrond, Thranduil and Legolas were the next to enter the dining 
hall. Elrond moved to kiss his daughter on the cheek as Thranduil 
and Legolas took their seats.

“You look wonderful this morning, Arwen.” Elrond said

*“Diola lle, Ada,* [Thank you, father]  so do you.” She looked at 
Thranduil and Legolas, and then at Haldir. “In fact, you *all* do. 
Quite an amazing feat considering you all saw the bottom of 
several bottles of wine last eve.”

Thranduil chuckled. “Elrond, I see your daughter is not without 
spirit as well.”

Elrond smiled and took his seat as the servants placed several 
platters on the table in front of them. “It seems I have been 
blessed with three spirited children.”

“Indeed.” Thranduil replied. *“Quel amrun,* [Good morning]  
Haldir.”

*“Quel amrun, Heru en amin.”* [Good morning, my Lord] Haldir 
replied.

Thranduil turned to his son, who seemed to be finding his fingers 
interesting at the moment. “Legolas? It is not like you to be rude. 
Will you not greet Arwen and the Marchwarden?”

Legolas looked up. “Forgive me. *Quel amrun,* [Good morning] 
Arwen. *Quel amrun,* [Good morning] Haldir.”

Arwen looked at him, concerned. “Legolas? Are you all right? 
You are usually very cheerful upon rising. Is something wrong?”

Legolas’ features softened. “I am fine, Arwen. Please do not mind 
me. I am glad to see you, as always.”

“Perhaps we can chat later?” Arwen asked.

“I would be glad to.” Legolas replied. 

Thranduil ate heartily, but after a time he noticed that Legolas was 
not eating. He sat twirling his fork absent-mindedly on his plate.

*“Quel amrun,* [Good morning]  everyone! Is not this a glorious 
morning?” Celeborn boomed, as he entered with Galadriel on his 
arm.

Thranduil winked. *“Quel amrun, mellonamin.”* [Good morning, 
my friend] A little sleeping in this morning, eh?”



“’Tis true, my friend.” Celeborn responded, as he seated Galadriel 
and then himself. “One cannot awaken with a woman as lovely as 
this and run from the bedchamber.”

Elrond raised his goblet, nodding. “Here, here Celeborn.” 
Thranduil chuckled, as Galadriel blushed.

“Grandmother, I hope I am as beautiful as you when I grow 
older.” Arwen commented.

“You are, my child- and you will continue to be.” Galadriel 
responded.

“Father, may I be excused? I am not hungry.” Legolas stated 
suddenly, pulling back from the table. Haldir looked at him.

“What is wrong Legolas? Are not you feeling well?” Thranduil 
asked.

“I am fine, father. I would just like to be excused.”

“Very well, then.” Thranduil answered. Legolas rose from the 
table and left the dining hall, heading back to his room. Haldir 
sighed.

“I wonder what is eating him?” Arwen whispered to Haldir.

“I am afraid he is upset with me.” Haldir responded sadly.

“Haldir! Do not tell me you have broken his heart! Legolas is a 
sweet elf, and he is my friend! He does not deserve to be treated 
like that.”

“It is not like you think, fair one. But, you are right. I do have 
amends to make, as I have with you. We had a 
…misunderstanding last eve.”

“Then I think you should go and straighten it out, Haldir. I will not 
have a good friend of mine sulking around all day! We are 
supposed to be having a grand time!” Arwen replied.

“I will, but I promised this time to you.”

Arwen placed her hands on her hips. “Haldir, we can talk anytime. 
I think you should go *now!*”

Haldir looked around the table to see that all were watching him. 
Thranduil cleared his throat and regarded him with a raised brow. 
“So do we all, Marchwarden. I do not like to see my son in 
distress, and if you are indeed the *cause* of his distress, I would 
see you put him at ease.”

Haldir stood. “I am going.” He rose from the table and left. He 
passed several other guests as they were entering the dining hall, 
laughing and talking amongst each other. Dinendal was 


amongst them. He stopped and gazed at questionably at Haldir as 
he walked away before joining the others again as the room 
started to fill with hungry guests. 

 


Haldir knocked on Legolas’ door and waited. There was no 
response. He knocked again.  Finally, he heard Legolas’ voice. It 
was as if he were far away. His voice barely carried to the door, 
but it was discernable. “Come in”

Haldir opened the door carefully and peered inside before 
entering. Legolas’ rooms were just as lavish if not more so than his 
own. But he did not see Legolas. He looked around the large 
room, but there was no sight of him. “Legolas?” He called out. 
There was no response. “Legolas?” He called out again, louder 
this time.

*“Mankoi naa lle sinome, Haldir? Kela.”* [Why are you here, 
Haldir? Go away.]  Legolas’ soft voice came to him from the 
terrace beyond.

Haldir inhaled deeply and walked slowly out to the terrace. 
“Legolas, I have come to apologize. I did you a great disservice 
last eve.”

*“Amin uuma malia. Kela, Saes.”* [I do not care. Go away, 
please.] Legolas’ voice came to him again.

Haldir stepped onto the terrace and found Legolas at the far end, 
his back facing him. He sighed heavily. “You wound me, Prince. 
But, I will not go. I cannot go.” 

Legolas whipped around to face him. His face was a mask of 
rage. But even so, Haldir could see that he had been crying, for his 
beautiful blue eyes were surrounded by red. “Why not? What? 
Did you come to pour salt in my wounds and rip the last ounce of 
my heart to shreds with your speech?”

“Nay, Legolas.”

“Then *what* do you want?” Legolas spat vehemently. “Surely 
you have a *legion* of lovers waiting. Why waste time with me?”

“I do not consider being with you a waste of time.” Haldir replied 
quietly.

Legolas walked past him into the room. “Say what you will and 
go, Haldir. I will not trade barbs with you this day, nor any other 
day for that matter. I am done feeling like a fool! I do not deserve 
to be treated like dung by you or *anyone,* and I will *NOT* 
tolerate it another minute!”

Haldir gave him a steely gaze. *“Lle tela?”* [Are you finished?]

Legolas glared at him and plopped down on the bed. “Get on with 
it, Haldir. I have things to do.”

Haldir sat beside him and met his gaze, which did not falter.  “You 
have given me quite the tongue lashing, Princeling. Did those 
negative words taste good rolling from your lips?”

Legolas’ eyes blazed. “Yes, Marchwarden- because you 
deserved them.”

By the Gods! Haldir thought, as he stared into the fire that was 
Legolas’ eyes. My brothers are right! It is like looking upon the 
eyes of Siddhir when he was angry with me!

“Well?” Legolas asked, quite annoyed.

“You look as if you want to strike me, Legolas. If you think it will 
make you feel better, go ahead.”

Legolas growled, shot his arm forward and struck Haldir on the 
jaw. Haldir fell back on the bed from the force of the blow and 
Legolas was on him, swinging hard and landing several punches to 
Haldir’s face and chest. The lamp on the night table by the bed 
went crashing to the floor.
*“Amin delotha lle!”* [I hate you] He cried aloud, continuing to 
pummel Haldir with his fists.

********************



“Sweet Elbereth, they are fighting!” Arwen shrieked, as she 
peered through the cracked door. “We should stop them!”

“Close the door and leave them be, Arwen.” Celeborn said.

She turned to him in horror. “But Grandfather! They could really 
hurt each other!”

“They are grown elves, Arwen. We will go back to the hall now 
and leave them be.” Celeborn answered, firmly.

“Orophin! How could you stand here and allow this to continue? 
Haldir is your brother! Do you not love him?”

“I love him very much Arwen, and that is *why* I will not 
interfere. Do not worry yourself any further. They will be fine, trust 
me on this. I know of what I speak.”

“Orophin! I do not believe you! I will find Rumil. He will come!” 
She ran off down the corridor.

Orophin closed the door gently, wincing as another loud crash 
emanated from within the room. Celeborn smiled and shook his 
head. “The Prince is quite the fireball, is he not?”



“Aye, just like Siddhir.” Orophin replied. “It is hard to believe 
after witnessing this that they are liable to be coupling before it is 
all over.”

Celeborn laughed, and threw an arm around his adopted son. “If 
they couple the way they fight, it will cost Thranduil and I a small 
fortune to refurbish Elrond’s rooms!” Orophin laughed with him as 
they headed back to the dining hall.

********************



“Enough!” Haldir barked, grabbing both of Legolas’ wrists in a 
firm grip. “I think you have well made your point.”

Legolas struggled against him trying to free himself, but he did so 
to no avail. Haldir watched him silently, but he did not release him. 
Desperate, Legolas shot out his foot to try and trip him, but Haldir 
had contemplated that move and reversed it on him, bringing 
Legolas down to the floor. 

Still holding his wrists in a vice-like grip, Haldir knelt beside him. 
*“Lle lava?* [Do you yield]  Or do I have to tie you down? I am 
going to say what I came here to say, and you are going to listen. 
After that, and *only* after that, I will leave if you still wish me 
to.”

“You would not *dare!”* Legolas snapped.

Haldir raised an eyebrow and waited. Legolas was in an awkward 
position and he was beginning to feel uncomfortable. His anger 
slowly started to fade enough for him to realize that Haldir most 
likely meant what he had said. In light of the fact that he had also 
just rendered him helpless so quickly, he could probably make 
good on his threat. He relaxed under Haldir’s steel grip on his 
wrists.* “Amin lava.”* [I yield]

“That is better.” Haldir said, releasing him. He stood and offered 
Legolas his hand. Legolas refused it, and rose on his own.

Haldir sighed. “Very well. Can we sit, please?”

Legolas moved to the bed again. Haldir pulled a chair from near 
the door, placed it in front of him and sat, looking into his eyes.

“Legolas, first I would like to apologize for hurting you last eve. It 
was insensitive of me to treat you in such a manner, when you had 
just bared your heart to me. I deeply regret it.”

Legolas watched him, but said nothing. Haldir continued;

“I have been unfair to you. It took me awhile, but I am ready to 
admit that. The things I 
mentioned to you before as reasons why we could not be 
together, were and still *are* concerns 

of mine. But, they were not everything- nor were they the most 
*important* thing.”

“And what was the most important thing?” Legolas asked, curious 
now that his anger had subsided.

Haldir exhaled. “Legolas, I know it may seem to you that I take 
relationships lightly. But to me, there is a very definite difference 
between a relationship born from physical pleasure and a 
relationship born from possible commitment. I once had a 
committed relationship that was ripped from me, and I admit that I 
have hardened my heart against ever becoming committed again. I 
always thought it would kill me to suffer losing a love like that 
twice in a lifetime. So, try as I might- I avoid those who I feel I 
could possibly commit to.”

“But- you have not avoided anyone but me, Haldir.” Legolas 
whispered, tears forming in his eyes.

“Precisely, Princeling.”

Legolas stared at him, and then blinked, as he comprehended 
Haldir’s words. “You… you care for me like that?”

“I have from the moment I laid eyes on you, *pen-tithen*” [little 
one]

“The one you loved… am I like him?”

Haldir chuckled, wiping the blood from his split lip. "Very much. 
Right down to your right hook and left cross.”

Legolas smiled. *“Amin Hiraetha.”*  [I am sorry] Why did you let 
me hurt you like that? I am no fool, you could have stopped me 
*long* before you did.”

“You needed to hurt me the way I hurt you. I understand that.”

“I went on like I had gone mad. Again, forgive me.” Legolas 
whispered, caressing Haldir’s swollen jaw and wiping the blood 
from his face.

“It is of no consequence, *lirimaer.* [lovely one] Do not concern 
yourself with it. My wounds will heal.”

“You still think me lovely after I acted horribly to you?”

Haldir looked at him. *“Lle ume vanima,* Legolas.” [You are 
beautiful]

Legolas smiled and moved from the bed to sit in Haldir’s lap. 
Haldir looked up at him with adoring eyes. “Careful, Princeling. 
You know not what you do.”


Legolas leaned down to kiss the abrasion on Haldir’s forehead, 
and then slowly and carefully he placed soft kisses upon all the 
wounds on his fair face until he reached his lips. He took special 
care as he repeatedly kissed him lightly, so as not to irritate his cut 
lip and cause him more pain.

“I know full well what I do.” Legolas whispered in Haldir’s ear 
before licking the sensitive tip.

Haldir shivered and pulled him closer, caressing the small of 
Legolas’ back as Legolas gently found his tongue in an open kiss. 
Every nerve ending in Haldir’s body came alive at that moment. 
He would resist his feelings no more for the stunning lithe elf that 
sat upon him. He responded to the kiss with long withheld passion 
and urgency, forgetting for an instant of the cut on his lip. He 
pulled back involuntarily as the pain reminded him of it. Legolas 
smiled.

“Ooh, I am so sorry.” He cooed, touching a finger to Haldir’s split 
lip. “I beat you up, and now I want to couple with you. ‘Tis not 
fair. Perhaps we should wait until this heals.”

“Whom is the seducer now, Princeling? You will not deny me 
because of a split lip. I will bear the pain of this as I did with your 
assault.”

Legolas shifted on his lap, deliberately enticing him further. “Are 
you sure?”

Haldir rose quickly from the chair, carrying Legolas with him. 
Legolas laughed as Haldir placed him on the bed. “I guess you are 
sure.”

“I shall wait no longer to have you, Princeling.” Haldir growled 
softly, crawling beside him.

Legolas smiled and pulled him close. “Are you not a patient elf, 
Haldir?”

Haldir started to untie the lacings on Legolas’ tunic. “I can be, but 
I have been patient enough. Do you not agree?”

Legolas looked into his striking grey eyes that were almost black 
now that desire had consumed him. He briefly wondered if his 
own eyes gave him away as well. As Haldir pulled away his tunic 
and kissed his bare skin, he no longer cared.

********************



“They have been up there a long time. Is not anyone worried?” 
Arwen asked.

Rumil smiled. “Arwen, your grandfather and my brother are right. 
You need not worry. If something were wrong, do you not think 
at least one of them would have emerged from the room by now?” 
Rumil winked at Orophin as Arwen considered his words.

“Possibly, but I still want to put my mind at ease. Will you not go 
back to the room with me?”


Celeborn frowned. “Arwen…”

Rumil stood. “It is all right, my Lord. I will accompany her. She 
will stop when she knows what we do.”

Celeborn sighed. “Very well, my wilful granddaughter. Go, but do 
*not* disturb them.”

Arwen followed Rumil back up to the rooms. They proceeded 
down the corridor quietly. No sounds of a struggle were 
emanating from the room this time, even when they reached the 
door and stood in front of it.

Rumil smirked. “Are you happy now?”

Arwen folded her arms across her chest, pouting. “They may have 
killed each other, and no one cares.”

“You are impossible, she-elf!”

“I think we should-”

Arwen’s words were cut off by the sound of low moans now 
coming from the other side of the door. From the difference in 
pitch, it was clear that it came from two sources. Rumil smirked in 
triumph.

“There! Are you satisfied now? They are not fighting, and they are 
not dead!”

“All right! You have made your point! You too are impossible, 
Rumil o’ Lorien!” Arwen growled, as she stomped off down the 
corridor.

Rumil threw up his hands, confused. Mumbling to himself, he 
followed her back to the dining hall. 

********************



They were both fully unclothed now, Legolas finally succeeding in 
ridding his soon to be lover of his clothing in-between the 
passionate assault of kisses Haldir bestowed upon his body. 
Legolas sighed heavily with the skin-to-skin contact as Haldir 
covered his body with his own.
*“Amin mela lle.”* [I love you] He whispered.

Haldir chuckled as he placed passionate kisses upon Legolas’ ear 
tips and neck. “ I thought you hated me, Princeling.”

“I never… hated… you. I …love you… like a… song.” Legolas 
stammered, passion rising and consuming him.

Haldir moved down his body, still looking up at his face. He licked 
one nipple, and then moved to the other, sucking it gently before 
nipping it quickly with his teeth. Legolas’ body arched and he 
moaned loudly. “’Tis torture! I burn, Haldir! Take me now!”

“Do not be so impatient, *lirimaer.”*  [lovely one]  Surely you 
have not waited so long for it all to end in the blink of an eye.” 
Haldir cooed against his belly, as he flicked his tongue in and out 
of his navel. *“Aiya!”*[Oh!] Legolas screamed, grasping the 
pillows tightly above his head.

Haldir smiled, and continued his slow assault on his lover’s body, 
moving his hands across his skin and giving his navel more 
attention with his tongue before sliding down slowly and 
purposefully between his silky smooth white thighs. Legolas 
moaned louder still and spread his legs further to give him more 
access.  Haldir licked and kissed the insides of both of his thighs, 
making Legolas’ body arch again, as his elfhood started to grow. 
He twitched and moaned so much that Haldir grabbed his hips to 
steady him, as he quickly took his lover’s elfhood in his mouth.

“Elbereth! *Saes!* [Please] Haldir!” Legolas cried out.

Legolas thought he might pass out from the intense pleasurable 
sensations he was feeling from both Haldir’s mouth and hands. 
Adrenaline passed through his body like waves from the sea, 
peaking and ebbing over and over again. He hardly noticed one of 
Haldir’s hands left his body just long enough to open the drawer 
on the night table beside the bed and grasp a small vial of oil that 
was inside. Haldir could feel that Legolas was near his peak and 
slowly removed his mouth and sat up. Legolas groaned in protest.

“Do not worry Princeling, your pleasure is not done.” Haldir 
whispered.

Breathless, Legolas watched him through half closed eyes. Haldir 
opened the vial in his hand and poured some of its contents onto 
his fingers. He then coated his own elfhood, which stood stiff and 
proud. Legolas’ eyes widened as he watched him. Haldir smiled.

“What is it, *lirimaer?”* [lovely one] He cooed.

Legolas exhaled. “You…you are so…large.”

“I have been told that is a *good* thing, Princeling” Haldir replied, 
grabbing Legolas by the hips and sliding him forward. He coated 
his fingers with contents from the vial again, and leaned upon 
Legolas’ body while reaching between his legs and the cleft of his 
buttocks with the oiled hand.

Legolas gasped and arched his body again as one of Haldir’s oiled 
fingers penetrated his tight opening. Haldir cooed loving words in 
his ear and chewed lightly on the sensitive tip, making Legolas 
shiver as he pushed yet a second finger into his body. He waited 
for him to relax, and then he moved his fingers inside him until he 
found the spot that made Legolas scream with 


pleasure. Haldir stifled his screams with a searing kiss that lasted 
until they both had to stop to breathe, and then he removed his 
fingers.

Legolas reached up and caressed his face. He noticed that it was 
already starting to heal, and the swelling was minimal now. He 
looked into his beautiful grey eyes so full of want, and he knew 
that he could love no other. He would love this beautiful 
Marchwarden until the end of his days.
“Take me.” He whispered.

Haldir pulled Legolas’ legs up over his shoulders and positioned 
himself between them, guiding his erect elfhood to penetrate his 
lover’s body. Legolas stiffened at his entrance, and Haldir waited 
until he relaxed. When he did, he slowly pushed forward again. He 
made a bit more progress, but then all at once he felt resistance. 
Legolas groaned softly and a tear fell from his eye.

“Why do you resist? Do you not want me?” Haldir whispered.

“I-I do not resist.” Legolas answered in a choked voice.

Haldir looked at him closely, eyes widening with realization. “You 
are untouched! Why did you not tell me?”

“I- I thought you would not want to be with me if you knew.”

Haldir smiled, and kissed him softly on the lips. “You thought 
wrong, *melamin.* [my love] Will you trust me?”

Legolas nodded.

“The oil will ease my passage somewhat, but as this is your first 
time, there will be some pain. But, I promise you… when I am 
fully sheathed inside you, it will pain you no more.”

Legolas smiled, and nodded again.

Haldir leaned forward and kissed him again, then moved to his 
neck and ears. “Relax and trust me.” He whispered. He slowly 
resumed his movements, keeping his eyes locked on his lover’s 
face. He had to stop twice more before he was through, but now, 
at last- he was there. Legolas moaned and pushed his hips 
forward in response to the new sensations that his lover’s elfhood 
inside of him brought.

Haldir smiled and closed his eyes, basking in the jolting sensations 
that shot through him as he moved himself in and out of his lover’s 
body. Legolas was warm, tight and moist and enveloped him like 
a shroud- and to be inside him was truly the sweetest place he had 
ever been. The pleasure was almost unbearable!



Legolas cried out, desperate now. He grabbed Haldir and pushed 
hips violently against him. Haldir soon felt the wave rising in his 
belly and he quickly took Legolas’ throbbing elfhood in his hands 
and stroked it in conjunction with his own rapid thrusts. He could 
hold out no longer. He grunted loudly with a final thrust and spilled 
his essence into his lover’s quivering body just as he felt his hand 
get wet and Legolas scream; “HAAAAAAAALLLLDIR!”

Haldir collapsed on top of him, his heart pounding within his chest 
and his body damp with sweat from his exertions. Legolas held 
him fast, both of them in dire need to catch their breath. They lay 
melted together until their breathing slowed to a tolerable rate, and 
then Haldir slowly pulled himself from him and rolled off to lie at 
his side, sighing heavily.

“Perhaps, we should get back soon. You ate nothing at breakfast, 
and I am sure you must be hungry by now.”

Legolas smiled, and snuggled in closer to him. “I am hungry, but 
not for food. I will have you inside me again, and *you* shall feed 
me, *melamin.”* [my love]

********************



“HAAAAAAAALLLLDIR!” Legolas’ voice carried down to the 
dining hall. Those still seated there at the table looked up, and then 
around the table at each other as knowing smiles spread upon 
their faces.

“What *does* he do to them?” Celeborn whispered, as Thranduil 
exploded with laughter. 

Galadriel kissed her husband on the cheek, and smiled. “It is his 
own secret, my love.”

Celeborn chuckled. “Blast that! I would know!” He turned to 
Dinendal. “Perhaps you will tell me sentinel, as I have heard 
screams like that come from your lips often enough.”

Dinendal’s face flushed crimson and his mouth dropped open. 
“My Lord!”

Elrond laughed. “Leave him be, Celeborn. We all must make our 
own screams.”

Celeborn frowned. “Elbereth! Cannot I get a hint?”

“Grandfather!” Arwen cried, shocked.

Rumil choked on his wine trying to stop himself from laughing and 
everyone at the table joined him in heartfelt, good-natured 
laughter.



TWELVE


After coupling for a third time they lay spent in each other’s arms. 
Legolas threw a leg across Haldir’s hips and smiled.

“You should not do such things, Princeling. You might find 
yourself underneath me yet again.” Haldir warned.

Legolas chuckled. “Your stamina amazes me.”

Haldir looked at him. “It that is so, you should be proud of 
yourself as well, for your stamina matches my own.”

Legolas laughed.  “I surprise myself. Tell me, how did you know 
that oil was in the night table?

“I know Lord Elrond.” Haldir replied, with a sheepish grin.

“Ah! I see. All right, tell me something else. Where did you learn 
those things you do to me? How did you become so…”

“Whorish?” Haldir interrupted, laughing.

Legolas smiled. “Nay. I was going to say worldly.”

Haldir laughed aloud. *“Worldly?* That is a good one Prince. I 
shall have to remember it. Most would term me a trollop or near 
to that effect.”

“Not I.” Legolas cooed, hugging him. “I like that you knew what 
you were doing, for I did not. You are an amazing lover Haldir, 
with skills beyond belief. I swear, you make me feel as if I would 
burst into flames. There is no place I would rather be than 
underneath you or in your arms.”

Haldir looked at him and caressed his brow, pushing wild strands 
of golden hair away from his soft, fair features. “I am happy that I 
please you, *lirimaer.* [lovely one] But, you cannot say that. I am 
your first. You have none other to compare me to.”

Legolas frowned, puzzled. “What say you? I *want* none other 
to compare you to.”

Haldir sighed. “You are young, Legolas. You should examine 
choices in your life.”

Legolas propped himself up on one arm to look into Haldir’s grey 
eyes. “I may be young, but I am *not* an elfling, Haldir. I have 
made my choice.”

“I meant no slight, *melamin.* [my love] I just want you to be 
sure.”

“I *am* sure! Haldir, *please* do not push me away again. I 
could not stand it!”

Haldir moved Legolas’ leg, and sat up on the edge of the bed. “I 
am not pushing you away. I told you, I am done with that.”

“Then why do you say these things to me?” Legolas asked, 
moving to sit beside him.

“There is something I must tell you.”

“Tell me, then.”

 Haldir looked at him. “I take commitment very seriously Prince. I 
care very deeply for you. More deeply than I have cared for any 
other in a very long time.  I do not wish you to be just another elf 
with whom I couple with from time to time. I would want you for 
my own, and I possess a very jealous heart. If you were mine, I 
would not share you with *anyone*, for any reason. I would 
demand that of you.”

“Would I have the same demand of you?” Legolas asked.

“You would.” Haldir replied, looking him square in the eyes. “I 
would bind myself to you Legolas, so strong are my feelings for 
you. I do not play in this matter; So, I say this again. I need you to 
be *sure* it is me that you really want. I want you to experience 
others so that there is no wonder left for you that can creep up on 
us at a later date. I need your love to be as steadfast for me as 
mine is for you. When you come to me *then,* we both will 
forsake all others in a firm and committed union.”

Legolas sighed. “I already know my mind, but I also know better 
than to try and bandy words with you. I am not happy about it, 
but I will try to do as you ask.”

Haldir smiled.* “Diola lle.”* [Thank you]

Legolas took his hand. “Does this mean that you will not touch me 
again until then?”

Haldir laughed, and pushed him back on the bed. “You think me a 
fool? Nay. I never said that.”

********************


It was well after lunchtime when they returned to the dining hall. It 
was empty as guests had not yet started to arrive. Haldir and 
Legolas took seats, and soon the help began to serve them.

*“Melethron nin,* [My lover] look what I have done to your 
face.” Legolas sighed, caressing Haldir’s jaw.

Haldir smiled. “It is not that bad. The swelling has gone down.”


“Aye, but you are still bruised. Everyone will know I struck you.”

“I care not.” Haldir replied, reaching for a pear and taking a bite.

“You treat me better than I deserve. Does your lip still hurt?”

Haldir looked at him. “I know not. How about we see?” He took 
Legolas’ chin in his hand and leaned in to kiss him deeply. Legolas 
did not want the kiss to end.

The sound of someone clearing their throat interrupted them. They 
turned to see Rumil and Orophin standing in the archway, wide 
smiles plastered on both of their faces.

Haldir wiped his mouth, and whispered to Legolas. “Nay, not 
anymore.”

Orophin and Rumil joined them at the table. Rumil’s mouth hung 
open when he looked at Haldir’s face. “Elbereth! Look at you, 
brother!” Orophin chuckled and shook his head, while Legolas 
cheeks flushed crimson.

“Do not stare, Ru. The Prince feels bad enough.” Haldir scolded.

“Forgive me.” Rumil replied, smiling.

Legolas groaned. “You will have to endure this all day. I am so 
sorry, Haldir.”

“Sorry about what, *nin ion?*” [my son]  Thranduil asked, upon 
entering the room. He took one look at Haldir’s face and 
frowned. “Marchwarden, I hope my son’s face does not look like 
your own.”

Legolas turned to him. “Haldir never struck me father.”

Thranduil seated himself next to Legolas and eyed them both. 
“Apparently.”

“He should have though. I was a mad elf.” Legolas admitted.

Haldir finished off his pear, wiped his mouth, and smiled. “There is 
nothing you can do to me Prince that would make me strike you. I 
would stop you from striking *me* of course, but I would never 
strike you.”

“I am very glad to hear you say that Marchwarden. For I am well 
aware that you could cause my son severe harm if you were to do 
so.  Legolas, what *were* you thinking?”

“I was not thinking, father.”

“I say we move on to a more pleasant subject.” Haldir suggested.


Thranduil laughed. “Very well.”

“Ah! Our beloved melody makers” Elladan chuckled, and 
everyone laughed as he and Elrohir entered the room. They seated 
themselves on either side of Orophin and Rumil.

“Do not start, Elladan.” Haldir warned with a wicked smile.

Lord Elrond entered next with Arwen, the lady Galadriel and Lord 
Celeborn. Arwen immediately ran over to Haldir and Legolas.

“You both scared me to death! Never do that again! Oh! Haldir! 
Your beautiful face!” Arwen cried.

“I am fine, Arwen. Sit down and have some lunch please.” Haldir 
responded.

Arwen sat wide-eyed, staring at Legolas. “Did you do that?”

Legolas nodded, his eyes downcast.

“All right, enough!” Haldir said, standing. Other guests started 
filing into the dining hall. He looked around the room. Several 
guests looked back at him expectantly, shocked at the condition 
of his face. The room became quiet. Haldir took a breath. 
“Everyone, I will say this but once. Legolas and I had a 
disagreement. I offended him, he retaliated, and I deserved it. I am 
fine, and it is over and done with. You will all lay it to rest now. 
Legolas feels bad enough as it is, and I would not have you make 
him feel worse with constant chiding. We are supposed to be 
having a good time here. Am I understood?” He stood waiting 
defiantly with a raised eyebrow until several of the guests nodded 
in acquiescence.

“Good. *Hannon lle*.” [Thank you] Haldir said, seating himself 
again.

Legolas touched his knee under the table. When Haldir turned to 
him, he silently mouthed the words, “Thank you.” Haldir grabbed 
his hand and squeezed it.

“I think it is time for some wine.” Thranduil commented, as he 
poured a goblet full and passed it to Haldir. “Would you not agree 
Marchwarden?” 

Haldir smiled, and took the cup.  “I certainly do. *Hannon lle, 
Heru en amin*” [Thank you, my Lord]

Celeborn chortled. “I am with them. And you Elrond?” He asked, 
turning to meet his gaze.

Elrond raised his goblet with a smile. “Let the festivities begin!

********************



“Estel! Mithrandir!” Arwen shouted, running to them as they 
strode into the gardens a few hours later. Estel caught her as she 
gleefully jumped into his arms, and gave him a kiss. Mithrandir 
strolled merrily over to where Elrond, Celeborn and Thranduil 
were seated.

“I have missed your beauty and your grace, sweet one.” Aragorn 
whispered, breaking their kiss and setting her back on solid 
ground.

“And I yours.” Arwen replied. “ I thought you might not be back 
in time.”

“Have I missed much?”

Arwen smiled, taking his hand.  “Oh, lots. Come, I will fill you in.”

********************


“Old friend, I am glad you could make it.” Elrond smiled, nodding 
to the wizard.

“As am I, old friend.” Mithrandir replied. “Celeborn and 
Thranduil! It is wonderful to see you both as well. This is truly a 
magnificent gathering.” He smiled at the two Lords.

“It is wondrous indeed. Come, have drink and bandy words with 
us.” Celeborn offered, grinning.

“I would love to hear some adventurous tales, my friend. 
“Thranduil commented, pulling a chair out for the wizard with a 
hearty chuckle.

********************



Aragorn and Arwen came upon Haldir, who was talking to two 
members of his guard. Haldir turned and regarded them coolly.

“Hello Haldir, Marchwarden of Lorien. It is good to see you 
again.” Aragorn said.

“It is nice to see you as well, Estel…forgive me- Aragorn of the 
Dunedain.” Haldir answered. “This is Tinion and Calaglin of my 
guard.” He added, gesturing towards each elf in turn.

“Nice to meet your acquaintance.” Aragorn replied, bowing 
slightly.

Haldir smiled. “I can see in your eyes that you are curious about 
the condition of my face Aragorn, and I would oblige you had I 
not tired so of telling the tale. I am sure the lady Arwen will fill you 
in.” The guards behind them snickered.

“I meant no offence.” 

“None taken. Believe me, it is an over told tale.”

Aragorn nodded. “We will be on our way.”

“Very well.” Haldir answered, turning back to Tinion and Calaglin.

Aragorn and Arwen moved on. They nodded and stopped to chat 
with several other elves as they continued their stroll through 
Rivendell’s magnificent gardens. Arwen spotted a bench and 
gestured for them to sit.

“It is so lovely here, is it not?” Arwen commented, deeply inhaling 
the scent of several of the blooms that surrounded them.

“Aye. If I had my druthers, I would never ever leave this place.” 
Aragorn sighed.

Arwen caressed his cheek. “It is not what fate has in store for you 
my love.”

“I get the distinct impression that the Marchwarden is not too fond 
of me.”

Arwen laughed. “Why would you say that? He has no quarrel with 
you.”

“I know not. Just a feeling I suppose. He is hard to read, but I 
swear by Elbereth that I felt a chill from him.”

“Take it not to heart, my love. Haldir is…well…. known for not 
being too fond of men in general. It did not help matters that he 
had to save Legolas from being ravished by a group of men not 
too long ago either. But I am sure if he knew you better, he would 
make an exception.”

Aragorn’s eyes grew large. “Legolas was ravished by men?”

“No, he was not. Haldir killed them, and took care of Legolas 
while he recovered from his injuries. He had lost his memory as 
well. He was on his way here when he was attacked.”

“He set out *alone?”*

“He did. It was a foolhardy thing to do, and something I think he 
will not attempt again.” Arwen responded.

“I would hope so.” Aragorn agreed. “Have you seen him about? I 
would like to say hello.”

“Not lately, the last time I saw him he was with Haldir.” Arwen 
answered.

“That reminds me. Haldir told me to ask you about what 
happened to his face.”

 Arwen smiled. “Well, I did not actually *see* anything. But, it 
seems he angered Legolas and Legolas struck him.”


“He struck him *several* times it seems.”

Arwen giggled. “Yes, there was quite a commotion coming from 
the rooms. I know a few lamps were destroyed. But not to worry, 
they made up afterwards.”

“I am surprised Legolas was able to hurt Haldir at all. Haldir is not 
only taller, he has to outweigh him by at least twenty or thirty 
pounds.”

Arwen laughed heartily.  “Estel, I so love your naiveté!”

“What?” Aragorn asked, turning to look at her wide-eyed.

“My love, Haldir *allowed* Legolas to batter him. I would think 
that would be obvious. Legolas is a skilled warrior, yes. But as 
you said, Haldir would have several advantages over him in 
physical combat.”

“Why would Haldir let Legolas batter him?” Aragorn asked.

“I did not understand it myself at first, but I do now. Haldir loves 
him. I am so very happy for him too, for he is so long overdue.” 
Arwen replied.

********************


Haldir looked around for Dinendal and Legandir, but could not 
find them. Tinion and Calaglin were still where he had left them, 
talking now with Galdor, who had strolled over and taken Tinion’s 
arm. Haldir smiled. He liked Galdor. The elf had no qualms about 
letting everyone know that even though they lived far apart and 
saw other elves, Tinion was still his.

He decided to check Dinendal’s room that he shared with 
Calaglin. Maybe he could find Dinendal there. He felt a pang of 
remorse knowing that he would soon have to tell Dinendal how he 
felt about Legolas, but that would wait until they returned to 
Lorien. For now, he had to inform them that they would be leaving 
Rivendell at first light.

He knocked and pushed the door open. “Dinendal?” He called 
out. He entered the room and stopped dead when his eyes rested 
upon Dinendal and Legandir together in the large roomy bed.

“My Lord!” Legandir shrieked, holding the sheet to his chest while 
frantically trying to reach his tunic that lay on a chair beside the 
bed. Dinendal smiled, and winked at Haldir. Haldir winked in 
return.

“Relax, sentinel. I am not here to reprimand you your bed 
partners.” Haldir chuckled.

Dinendal reached out and smoothed his lover’s hair, with a bright 
smile. “It is all right, *lirimaer.* [lovely one] You do not have to 
hide. We have nothing that our Captain has not seen, or have 
himself. Well, in a manner of speaking, for my dagger cannot 
compete with the sword that he possesses.”

Haldir laughed. “Ah! Dinendal. Again, you flatter me. I have come 
to tell you that we leave at first light tomorrow. Make your 
preparations.”

*“Diola lle, Heru en amin”* [Thank you, my Lord]  Legandir 
responded.

 “I will leave you now.” Haldir said, turning to the door. He 
opened it, and looked back at them, winking. “Know this, my 
friends. It is not the matter of dagger or sword-but the skill with 
which they are wielded.” He closed the door behind him, and 
smiled at the echo of Dinendal’s light laughter that followed him 
down the corridor.

He decided to stop in his own room to make a few preparations 
himself before going back down to the gardens. He placed his 
daggers in a rolled pouch, smiling when he recalled Dinendal’s use 
of the word in definition to the size of his elfhood, which of course 
he knew was not true.

He suddenly felt like bathing, and had decided to make a stop at 
the bathhouse when his door opened, and Legolas strolled in with 
a questioning look on his face.

“Is it true you are leaving at first light?” Legolas asked.

“I am afraid that is so, Princeling. My Lord and Lady have 
business in Lorien.”

Legolas pouted. “Can you not stay?”

“Nay, *lirimaer.”*[lovely one] I would see my Lord and Lady 
arrive safely.”

“I miss you already.”

Haldir chuckled, and pulled the Prince into his arms. “ I am sorry, 
*melamin.* [my love] I will miss you as well.”

Legolas pulled his fingers gently through Haldir’s long hair, and 
looked into his eyes. “I love your hair. It is the colour of the moon 
and of Mithril. Outside of Orophin and Tinion, I do not think I 
know of another with your shade.”

Haldir placed his fingers under his chin and lifted Legolas’ face so 
that he could meet his lips with a kiss. “That is a good thing, 
Princeling.” He whispered, when the kiss was broken. “Perhaps 
that which is unique about me- will serve to keep me in your 
thoughts.”

“That is not all that is unique about you, *melethron nin.”*[my 
lover] You shall not leave me at first light without letting me share 
your bed this night, for I will lay with no other elf in your 
presence.”

Haldir gazed silently into Legolas’ twinkling blue eyes, for words 
had escaped him for the moment. The love he felt so strong inside 
him for this young, beautiful elf threatened to bring tears to his 
eyes.

“Have I said something wrong, Haldir?” Legolas asked.

“Nay, my love. Nothing wrong at all.” He replied, taking Legolas’ 
hand. “Come. I think we shall retire early this evening.”


 
THIRTEEN


Legolas stood at the gates with his father, Mithrandir, and those of 
Elrond’s house as they bid the Lord and Lady of Lorien and the 
Galadhrim farewell. As they rode from sight, Legolas alone 
lingered at the gates. He watched Haldir until he could no longer 
see the silver glow of his hair. He sighed heavily, and slowly 
walked back to find the others. Upon reaching the garden 
pathway, Elrohir stepped out to meet him.

“You are missing him already.”

Legolas sighed. “‘tis true.”

“ I feel the same about Orophin.”

Legolas smiled. “Then you know my pain.”

Elrohir nodded. “I think even my wayward twin will miss Rumil. 
They made quite a splash together.”

“Really? I thought he was after Haldir.” Legolas commented, 
winking.

Elrohir laughed. “He was never after Haldir. Well, not the way 
*you* think anyway. You know El, it is hard for him to pass up a 
fair face or a hard body.”

“That describes Haldir perfectly.” Legolas chuckled.

“Precisely!”

Legolas frowned. “Well, I understand his attraction- but I hope he 
does not call on him again in that manner.”

Elrohir laughed aloud. “Oh! Not to worry Prince. I think after 
seeing what you did to Haldir’s face, he has a very good idea 
what would happen to him if he does!”

********************


Thranduil took a sip of his wine. “I have had a wondrous time, 
Elrond. I thank you again for inviting me here. It has been so long 
since I have been away from Mirkwood.”

Elrond held his goblet up in a silent cheer. “I am glad you decided 
to come. I was afraid you would not. You are not planning to 
depart today as well are you?”

Thranduil chortled. “Missing me already, Elrond?”


“But of course, Thranduil. It is not often I have a light that shines 
as brightly as yours here in Rivendell.”

Thranduil flashed a set of perfect teeth. “You think my light shines 
bright, Elrond? I am shocked! I did not know you cared.”

Elrond laughed. “I may be a tad slow at speaking up, but I am 
certainly not blind, Thranduil.”

“Hmm, give me a moment to ponder this newfound information, 
my friend.”

They both turned when Legolas walked up to them.

“My Lord.” Legolas bowed, looking at Elrond. Then he turned to 
Thranduil. *Ada,* [Father] when are we leaving?”

“Are you not having a good time *nin ion?”* [my son] Thranduil 
asked, concerned.

“I am having a wonderful time. I am just curious as to what our 
plans are.”

Thranduil glanced at Elrond, and then back at Legolas. “I was 
thinking on the morrow, or the day after at the latest.”

“Very well, *Ada.”* [father] Legolas responded, turning to leave.

Thranduil tapped Elrond on the shoulder, and called out to his son. 
“Legolas?”

Legolas stopped and turned. “Yes, *Ada?”* [father]

“I was thinking that we might stop by Lothlorien for a day’s rest. 
Would that be okay with you?”

Legolas face beamed with the brightest of smiles. “Certainly 
*Ada!”* [father]

“You may go now, son. I was just checking.” Thranduil replied.

Legolas smiled, and headed away. Both elves watched him.

“I could swear his step is lighter now.” Elrond mused.

“Yes, and just at the mere mention of the light of Lorien. Speaking 
of light… we were talking about mine. I would like to hear more- 
perhaps in your chambers? We shall take our wine with us.”

“Allow me.” Elrond replied with a grin, quickly gathering up the 
flask and goblets.

********************



Legolas smiled to himself as he entered the dining hall for 
breakfast. They would be stopping in Lothlorien on their return 
journey! He could not wait to see Haldir again! All he could even 
think about now was Haldir. The Lorien elf was in his soul.

He seated himself, nodding to a couple of other elves at the table 
and sighed heavily, closing his eyes. Mental images of the night 
before with Haldir flooded his mind. The look on his beautiful face 
above him as he pushed his elfhood deep within him; The way his 
long, moon coloured hair tickled him as it touched his body; the 
smell and strength of him; the feel of his well muscled body as it 
moved over him…

“A penny for your thoughts *mellonamin,* [my friend] for it looks 
like they are very nice thoughts indeed.” Aragorn whispered, 
bringing Legolas out of his trance.

“Aragorn! How are you? It is nice to see you again.” Legolas 
answered.

Aragorn smiled. “The pleasure is all mine. You look well.”

“So do you.”

Aragorn chuckled. “Thank you, but I fear I will never look as 
lovely as you, fair prince.”

“You flatter me. What have you been up to?” Legolas inquired, as 
their breakfast was being served.

“Nothing much, really. The same old things;  killing Orcs and the 
like. I am so very glad to be back in Rivendell. I miss this place so 
much when I am away.”

Legolas looked around. I can imagine. It is beautiful here. You 
miss Arwen as well?”

“Aye.” Aragorn replied, blushing. “So, what has brought that 
beautiful smile to your face? Or should I say whom?”

Legolas blushed. “Am I that transparent?”

“Aye, you are. I am sorry, *mellon.”* [friend] Aragorn chuckled.

Legolas grinned. “I care not. I feel wonderful!”

“I am glad. I was so sorry to hear about your troubles with men. I 
hope you will not hold the stupidity of a few against the many.”

“I cannot lie, Aragorn. It scared me. I cannot be sure how I would 
react now if I were ever to come across a group of men like that 
again. I would like to think I could keep an open mind though.” 
Legolas admitted.

“That is all we could ask of you.” Aragorn replied. “Now, enough 
dark talk. I want to know about you and Haldir. How did it all 
happen? Was it when you were in Lorien after the attack?”

“That is where it started, yes.” Legolas answered.

Aragorn frowned. “I do not claim to know all there is about elves, 
but am I wrong in assuming that Haldir is considerably older than 
you? Not that he looks it of course.”

Legolas chuckled. “He is, but what does that matter? We are 
immortal, my friend. Funny, I expected you to be more shocked 
that I am involved with a *male*- not at how *old* he is.”

Aragon laughed. “I think I may have become accustomed to it 
living with elves for so long. I know it happens.”

 Legolas smiled, breaking off a piece of bread.

“Well, I am your friend and if you are happy- I am happy for you, 
Legolas. I guess he is a good elf, or you would not care for him. I 
have the feeling he does not think much of me though.”

Legolas smiled. “Does he speak to you?”

“Aye, but only briefly. This time and at other times I have seen him 
here in Rivendell.”

“Haldir is not much for long conversations in general- but if he 
speaks to you, I would say he likes you well enough.”

“If you say so, Prince. But he must have quite a mean streak for 
you to have to strike him.”

Legolas sighed. “It was not like that at all. He treated me with 
nothing but kindness. I was frustrated because he seemed not to 
want me, and I wanted him more than anything.”

“He did not want you? I find that hard to believe.”

“He *did* want me, but he just gave me reasons why we should 
not be together while he availed himself to others, and it hurt me.”

Aragorn chuckled. “Well, you seemed to beat him into your way 
of thinking.”

“Do not be fooled Aragorn, because I was not. I did not beat him 
into anything. Haldir could have caused me considerable harm if 
he had wanted to. He simply stopped fighting his desire for me. 
Much to my happiness, I might add.”

Aragorn smiled. “That is evident, *mellon.”* [friend]

Legolas winked. “I will not stop until he is totally mine.”

“I thought he was yours already.”

“He is-in a manner of speaking, but he wants me to do something 
I do not agree with first.”

Aragorn looked into his eyes. “What is that?”

Legolas sighed. “He wants me to lie with another. I really do not 
wish to do so. It is him I want, and I would bind with him in a 
heartbeat if he asked me.”

Aragorn’s brow wrinkled in puzzlement. “What say you? Why 
would he want you to do that?”

Legolas pushed his plate away. “Because he wants me to know 
others before choosing him as my mate. He was my first…male 
coupling.”

“I see.” Aragorn replied, with raised eyebrows.

“Do you? Because I do not. I know I do not need to lie with 
others to know my heart. My heart is with him, and I will have him 
regardless.”

“I think that it may have much to do with the fact that he is older, 
and has had many more experiences than yourself. When he chose 
you, he knows his choice is solid. My guess is that he wants the 
same of you.”

Legolas sighed. “That is what he said. I still do not agree.”

“Well my friend, I am sure you will figure it all out. Shall we take a 
walk?  It truly is a lovely day.”

********************


“Elrond, you are an elf of many surprises. I like that.” Thranduil 
said, turning to face him underneath the silky confines of the sheets 
that covered them.

“As are you, my flaxen-haired King.” Elrond chuckled.

“You shall have to visit Mirkwood soon, and let me show you my 
hospitality.”

“I shall. Perhaps sooner than you might think.” Elrond responded, 
winking.

Thranduil threw his head back in merry laughter. The long silky 
threads of his golden hair cascaded about him, spilling over the 
pillows that cradled his head. The beautiful sight aroused Elrond 
again. He inhaled deeply and moved quickly to caress the hollow 
of Thranduil’s exposed throat with soft, yet urgent kisses. 

“By the Gods! I think that I might not leave this bed today!” 
Thranduil cried, as he wrapped his arms around him.


FOURTEEN


Haldir groaned when he awakened to insistent pounding. It felt 
good to be back in his very own bed again, and he was in no 
hurry to leave it. Not even to answer the door. “What is it?” He 
called out from under the sheets and coverlet.

“Can I come in?” Rumil asked from the other side.

“Come, Ru.” Haldir responded, groaning as he rolled over.

Rumil entered the room with a bright smile.*“Quel amrun,* [Good 
morning] brother. Why are you not up yet? It is not like you to 
sleep so late, like Oro. Are you all right?”

“I am fine. Can an elf just relax on his day off, or is it now a crime 
that I was not aware of?”

“My, you are testy this morning. Missing the Prince are you?” 
Rumil chuckled, plopping down on the bed.

“Ru, it is far too early for games.” Haldir scolded.

Rumil frowned. “You and Oro never have time for me anymore.”

Haldir opened his eyes and looked at his brother concerned. “Is 
something wrong?”

 “I miss you both. We never spend time together like we used to 
anymore. We used to practise together, hunt, and go fishing. We 
never even grapple anymore! What is happening to us?”

Haldir sat up in bed. “When we were in Rivendell, you did not 
miss us. I hardly saw you at all once you came upon Elladan.”

“Elladan is not here.” Rumil pouted. Haldir smiled.

“Ah, so you are missing him already! And you taunt me!” Haldir 
chortled, lunging forward and grabbing Rumil by the shoulders to 
pull him down beside him.

“I am guilty, yes. But, I still miss my brothers.” Rumil chuckled.

“I miss you too, mischievous one.”

Rumil settled in beside him on the bed. “So, tell me… are you with 
the Prince now?”

“Legolas and I have an understanding.”

“What does that mean?”



Haldir smiled. “It means just what I said. We have an 
understanding.”

Rumil frowned. “If I did not know better, I would say you had 
been spending too much time with Mithrandir. You speak in 
riddles, brother.”

Haldir laughed aloud. “I do not speak in riddles, *pen-neth.* 
[young one] I am just not about to give you all the juicy details that 
I know you wish to hear. You have become quite the 
gossipmonger and I have no wish to have my business spread all 
over Arda.”

Rumil grinned. “But brother, do you not yet know that you *are* 
news? We love to hear of your adventures. They make for 
interesting talk by the fires.”

“They certainly do.” Orophin added, as he entered the room. “I 
knew I would find you here, Ru.”

“Come, Oro. Join us.” Rumil said. “We can all lie here and miss 
our lovers together.”

Orophin sighed heavily as he climbed on the bed and settled 
beside Rumil. “I cannot believe that all three of us have lost our 
hearts to those who live so far away. We have doomed ourselves 
to an eternity of being together, yet still alone.”

Rumil looked at him. “I can stand it if I know I still have both of 
you.”

“Of course you do, Ru. You will always have me. Both of you 
will.” Haldir replied.

Rumil suddenly rose and climbed over Haldir so that he and 
Orophin were on either side of their eldest brother. “Remember 
when we all used to sleep in the same bed?”

Haldir smiled. “Aye, I remember.” He pulled his arms around 
them both and drew them in close caressing the tops of their heads 
with his fingers. They lie there in silence relishing the security of 
each other and soon both Rumil and Orophin drifted off to sleep.

Haldir looked from one to the other with a smile. *“Amin mela 
lle.”* [I love you] He whispered, before drifting off again himself.

********************



*“Ada,* [father] may I have a word?” Legolas asked, entering the 
veranda where Thranduil and Elrond sat. Elrond rose.

“I will leave you alone. *Quel amrun,* [Good morning] Legolas.”

*“Quel amrun, Heru en amin.* [Good morning, my Lord] I am 
sorry to interrupt.”


Elrond waved his hand. “Think nothing of it. I do have things to 
attend to before your departure.”

Legolas sat beside his father, who eyed him curiously. *“Lle tyava 
quell,* Legolas?” [Do you feel well]

“I am well, *Ada.* [father] I wanted to discuss something with 
you that I do not understand.”

“Very well.” Thranduil answered, turning towards him. “What 
troubles you?”

“ I love Haldir, father. I know I want him for my own, but he 
wants me to be with others before we are a couple.”

“Others? Why would he want that?” Thranduil asked, confused.

Legolas shrugged. “That is what I do not understand. He says he 
loves me, and wants me for his own as well, but he asks that thing 
of me. I want to be with him, but I really do not want to do as he 
asks. I want only him. I need not know others.”

Thranduil frowned, and then eyes widened in surprise as the idea 
came to him. “Legolas, was Haldir the first male you have been 
with?”

“Yes.”

“Ah! It makes sense to me now.” Thranduil beamed.

Legolas sighed. “Pray tell then, for it does not to me.”

“Son, Haldir is many years your senior. I am sure he has lived, 
loved and seen enough to know what he wants when he wants it. 
If he has chosen you, he must know he wants to commit his life to 
you. He simply wants you to be able to say the same, but you 
have not yet had enough experience to do so.”

*“Ada,* [father] I *know* my heart. I love him. I want no other.”

“For him not to be of nobility, your Marchwarden is noble indeed. 
That had to be a hard thing for him to ask you to do, if his feelings 
for you are as strong as I presume them to be.”

“I do not wish to lie to him, but I cannot do it, *Ada.* [father] I 
crave no other’s touch. It is only him that I want.”

Thranduil smiled. “You have never taken any of your relationships 
lightly, ‘tis true. But you are so young, *nin ion.* [my son] There 
are certain things that can happen with time that you may not have 
control over. These are the things I am sure that your warden 
thinks of.”

“I care not. I *cannot* lie with another.” Legolas relied, quietly.

Thranduil embraced his son. “Well, then. If your heart is this 
strong on the matter, you should not. Tell your warden how you 
feel.”

“I will, as soon as we get to Lorien.”

“Ah! Then we should set about readying for our departure.” 
Thranduil replied, standing. “Let us go together.”

********************



Rumil laughed heartily as he pulled his third fish into the boat. 
Haldir looked at Orophin and shook his head.

 “The Valar is favouring Rumil today, brother.” Orophin sighed.

Haldir nodded. “It would seem so.”

Rumil laughed as he pulled his catch from the hook. “Do not be 
jealous, my brothers. I will let you cook them.”

Orophin frowned. “When we have our catch, I suggest we throw 
him in.” Haldir smirked at the remark.

Rumil grinned. “ Try that, and I will take you both with me. I so 
love your sense of humour, brother.”

Haldir looked at both of them. “It is really nice to be together 
again. It has been a long time.”

“I think our Lord and Lady took pity on us and gave us this time 
together. It is not often that we are all free at the same time on any 
given day.” Orophin remarked. 

“You are right.” Haldir agreed.

“I care not how it happened. I am just glad to have you both with 
me, even though I am catching all the food!” Rumil giggled, as he 
reeled in yet another fish.

“Elbereth!” Orophin shrieked. “What devilry is this?”

Haldir smiled and glanced at Orophin while Rumil unhooked his 
catch. When he was done, they lunged at him simultaneously. 
Rumil held on, pulling them both with him and they tumbled from 
the boat into the river laughing.

********************



Legolas, Saelbeth and Silinde waited a short distance away while 
Thranduil lingered with Lord Elrond. Even Erestor and Glorfindel 
waited a distance behind Elrond on their side of the gate 
instinctively knowing that whatever words passed between the 
two Lords might require some privacy.

Thranduil smiled. “Elrond, I have thoroughly enjoyed myself in 
every way possible here. You have given me a lot to smile about, 
*melethron nin.”* [my lover]

“I am glad to have been able to do so. Know that you are 
welcome back at any time.”

“And you are welcome at any time in Mirkwood. I hope it will not 
be long before I see you again.” Thranduil winked.

Elrond grinned. “It will not. These words you can trust, 
*melethron nin* [my lover]

Thranduil put a hand on his shoulder. “That makes my heart glad. I 
leave you now. Hopefully our brief sojourn in Lothlorien will make 
my son’s heart glad as well.”

Elrond chuckled. “Indeed. Be safe, *mellonamin.”* [my friend]

“Always.” Thranduil replied. He nodded at Glorfindel and Erestor, 
who nodded in return and then mounted his steed and galloped to 
join his party. He turned once and gazed at Elrond, who stood 
watching him from the gates thoughtfully. As the party rode from 
sight, Elrond sighed and joined Erestor and Glorfindel, placing an 
arm around each of their shoulders as they slowly walked back to 
the main house.

********************


“Will not this be a sight for our Lord and Lady to behold should 
they decide to stroll the wood?” Orophin laughed, as he sat naked 
by the fire with his brothers eating Rumil’s catch.

“Indeed.” Haldir replied, glancing at their wet clothing hanging 
across several branches of a large Mallorn nearby.

Rumil laughed. “I told you I would take you with me.”

“You did, little one. But know this; I shall repay you in kind one 
day at a moment you least expect.” Haldir warned with a wicked 
smile. Orophin chuckled.

“Ah, but brother- your youngest sibling is no fool. I know that you 
are one bent on retribution. You *both* are, thus I will *always* 
be ready for you!  Plotting to surprise me will be pure folly.” Rumil 
replied.

Orophin grinned at Haldir. “When did he get so smart?”


“I know not.” Haldir answered.

“It is because he has watched you two for so long.” Dinendal 
answered, stepping out from behind the tree that held their 
clothing. “My, what a beautiful sight for my eyes to behold! Haldir, 
I see you come from a long line of perfection.” Orophin blushed at 
the remark.

“Dinendal! Come; join us. There is plenty fish to share.” Rumil 
stated. Haldir grinned as he looked up at the smiling sentinel.

“Would I have to lose my clothing as well?” Dinendal chuckled.

“Hmm, that might be nice.” Haldir responded.

Dinendal winked. “I would wager. Many thanks, Rumil- but nay. I 
shall not impose on this lovely brotherly gathering. I am well aware 
that you have not had time like this together in quite awhile. Enjoy. 
I was just taking a stroll. I will be heading back now. I have watch 
this eve.”

“Are you sure, Dinendal?” Orophin asked.

Dinendal smiled. “I am sure, Oro. And you need not be 
embarrassed. You are just as lovely as your brothers.”

Haldir rose and walked to him. “I do not mind if you stay.”

“I know.” Dinendal replied, caressing his face. “But, I really must 
go now.”

Haldir kissed him lightly on the lips. “As you wish, then. I shall see 
you on the morrow.”

“I will look for you. Have fun.” Dinendal replied, kissing him again 
quickly before disappearing through the trees. Haldir returned to 
his brothers.

Orophin wiped his mouth. “I know Legolas has your heart, but I 
like Dinendal as well. He too is a good match for you brother, 
even though the flame you have for him is different than that you 
hold for the Prince.”

“I agree.” Rumil stated quietly.

Haldir sighed. “There were many times I have thought of him as 
such- but there was always something lacking. I know not what. 
Then came Legolas, and it seems all has fallen into place.”

“The Prince has fire in his heart, much like Siddhir. *Very* much 
like Siddhir in fact. Dinendal possesses the fire as well, but it is not 
as bright- nor as unyielding.” Rumil stated matter of factly.

Orophin smiled, and winked at Haldir. “Brother, you have raised a 
scholar.”


“It would seem so.” Haldir replied, raising an eyebrow. “And one 
whose specialty is my love life.”

Rumil smiled. “It is all clear to me, brother.”

Orophin looked at Haldir. “Will you tell Dinendal about Legolas?”

“You think Dinendal does not know about me and Legolas? He 
would have to be both blind and deaf.” Haldir countered. “I 
assure you, he is neither.”

“I do not mean that, brother. I meant telling him that Legolas has 
your heart.”

Haldir sighed. “I know what you meant. Yes, I will tell him soon. I 
have to tell him.”

Rumil rose and went to the branches, feeling the garments that 
hung there. He pulled them free, handed his brothers their clothing 
and started to dress himself. Haldir and Orophin followed suit, as 
Rumil doused the fire and cleaned up all signs of their meal. He 
looked up slyly at Haldir.

“You know brother, for an Eldar- you do not look half bad 
unclothed. No wonder they shadow you so.” 

 Haldir laughed, as he tied the lacings on his tunic. “Is that a 
compliment or a subtle dig, little one? For I can assure you, I am 
young enough still to tame you when you get out of line.”

“That is what you think!” Rumil cried cheerfully, taking off like a 
shot through the trees. Haldir and Orophin laughed and followed 
on his heels.



FIFTEEN


Haldir woke early the next morning feeling surprisingly refreshed, 
for not having much sleep the night before. He and his brothers 
had spent a wonderful day and night together fishing, shooting 
arrows and later sitting up until late telling tales of old, and drinking 
wine until they fell asleep, one by one. 

Careful not to awaken them, he slowly climbed out of bed. He 
smiled as he looked back on them snuggled close together in the 
expanse of his bed. As brothers, they were just as close if not 
closer than the twins of Imladris. He chuckled to himself as he 
thought of his brothers with the twins. Fate certainly had them 
paired right. The four of them were matches made in heaven. He 
wondered what fate had in store for him as he quietly dressed and 
slipped out of the talan.

The golden Mallorn leaves shimmered brilliantly as if saying good 
morning as Haldir walked to the river to bathe. He looked around 
and smiled, deeply inhaling the fresh morning air. He loved 
Lothlorien. It was the most beautiful place in all of middle earth as 
far as he was concerned.

He reached the river, pulled off his clothing and waded out into the 
warm water. He swam for a bit, relishing the caressing sensations 
the water gave him. There were those who teased him about 
bathing too much, and his brothers were among them- but he 
cared not. This was the second best pleasure he knew. Coupling 
was the first. He laughed aloud as he pulled himself up on a flat 
rock and began the sweet process of bathing.

********************


Orophin awakened and smiled. Rumil was tucked under his arm 
as usual. He glanced over to see that Haldir was gone. He was 
probably bathing again, he thought. Rumil started to stir, and 
Orophin watched as one of his hands reached out and touched 
him, and then behind him at the empty spot where Haldir had lain. 
Rumil’s eyes sprang open.

“Oro, where is Hal?” 

Orophin laughed. “Where else would he be this early? Bathing of 
course.”

Rumil yawned. “He will wash the skin right off of his body one 
day. I swear, he is the cleanest elf in all of Arda.”

Orophin chuckled. “That he is. We will never be able to tell him 
anything different.”

“I stopped trying long ago.” Rumil replied, sitting up in bed.

“Then I shall take your lead. He has always had that fetish, and I 
suppose it will never go away.” Orophin remarked.


“His sense of smell is acute. It is probably due to the size of his 
nose.” Rumil laughed.

Orophin laughed with him. “Do not say that around him, or he will 
throttle you for sure.”

“I am no fool. Do you think we can catch him? I know he has 
watch today. Do you think he will come back here first?” 

“I am not sure.” Orophin answered, looking around. “It looks like 
his things are gone. Check that trunk over there.”

Rumil left the bed and went to the trunk and opened it. There 
were several blades and daggers there, even a couple of bows. 
He held up one. “This is not his, is it?”

Orophin looked closely. “No, I think that one is Dinendal’s”

“Oh.” Rumil said, placing it back in the trunk. “I guess he has gone 
then.”

Orophin climbed out of bed and started to dress. “I think it is safe 
to say that we missed him. We will see him when he gets back, 
because he will be gone for at least two days. Come, let us go and 
eat. Maybe after we can go shoot some arrows.”

Rumil smiled. “That sounds good to me.”

********************


Haldir stepped up to Dinendal’s flet and knocked on his talan 
door. He was relieved to know that Calaglin was on watch and 
that Dinendal would be alone. He did not want to have to bandy 
words with the sentinel this morn. He felt bad enough as it was 
about having to tell Dinendal about Legolas, so he definitely was in 
no mood to have to deal with the sentinel’s accusing looks at 
having been correct in his assumptions about the situation.

The door opened and Dinendal greeted him with a bright smile 
and a big kiss. “Come in. I am surprised to see you so early. Do 
you not have watch?”

“I do.” Haldir replied, entering the talan.

“Can I get you something to eat or drink?” Dinendal offered.

 “Nay.” Haldir replied. “I have come to talk with you.”

“All right. Come, sit with me.”

Haldir followed him and sat down. Dinendal looked at him 
expectantly.

“Dinendal, we have always been honest with each other, have we 
not?” Haldir asked.

“We have.”

“Yes, we have. Therefore I cannot do you a disservice by being 
false with you now. There is something I must tell you, and I 
wanted to do it before I went away on watch.”

 “What is it?”

“I have found someone, and he has my heart.”

Dinendal blinked, silent for a moment. He quickly recovered. “I 
understand. I wish you much happiness, Haldir. I really do.”

Haldir considered him. “Are you going to be all right?”

Dinendal quickly offered him a smile. “Of course. We told each 
other from the very beginning that we would tell the other if we 
found someone. You are true to your word. I cannot fault you 
with that.”

“I am glad, Dinendal. You have to know that I do care for you.”

“I know. I guess I should take my things from your talan soon. 
Legolas may have things of his own to store there. It is the Prince, 
right?”

“It is.” Haldir confessed. “But there is no hurry to do that, 
Dinendal.”

“Even so, I think I should.”

Haldir sighed. “As you wish. You may go at any time.”

“Thank you.”

Haldir rose. “I best be off now. ‘Tis a long ride to the northern 
border.”

“It is. Come, I will see you out.” Dinendal replied, blinking back 
tears as he followed Haldir to the door.

Haldir stopped at the door and turned to face him again. “I so 
hope that we can still be friends, Dinendal. I would greatly miss- 
are you weeping?” 

Dinendal blinked and licked his lips. “No, I am fine.”

Haldir grabbed his chin lightly and tilted up his head to face him. 
Dinendal’s soft blue eyes were swimming in twin liquid pools, 
threatening to spill over. “You are!” He gasped.



Dinendal pulled away from him and turned away, wiping his eyes 
quickly. “I will be fine. It is 
silly, really. I am just feeling sentimental. Do not worry yourself. 
Go now. You would not want to be late.”

 Haldir stood there, frozen, watching him.

“Please do not worry. I am fine.” Dinendal repeated.

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “Dinendal, you have never lied to me. 
Do not lie to me now. Are you in love with me?”

The pleasant smile on Dinendal’s face started to fade as he turned 
away. Haldir grabbed him and spun him around. “You will answer 
me.”

The tears escaped their confines and spilled over onto Dinendal’s 
fair face. “Yes…I am sorry.”

Haldir inhaled deeply and closed his eyes.

“It is all right, Haldir. Do not feel bad for me. You were always 
honest with me. I have no ill feelings for you. You have a love 
now, and you must be with him. I understand. Please… it is all 
right.” Dinendal pleaded.

Haldir opened his eyes and whispered; “ I cannot leave you while 
you feel this way.”

“You owe me nothing, Haldir. Please do not feel regret. I am a 
grown elf. I will be fine.”

“I must go now, but hear me Dinendal- I will *not* leave you 
while you feel this way. Do not remove your things from my talan. 
I will be back for you.”

“But, Haldir!”

He wiped Dinendal’s eyes with his fingers and kissed him gently. 
“Hear me.” He turned and left, leaving Dinendal staring in awe 
behind him.

********************


The Mirkwood party arrived in Lothlorien the following morning 
and Rumil headed the group of elves that greeted them. Thranduil 
and Legolas smiled as they dismounted. Saelbeth and Silinde 
walked up quietly behind them.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met]  Rumil o Lorien. You are in charge 
today I see.” Thranduil remarked.

Rumil smiled and bowed his head. “Yes, my Lord.”


Legolas frowned. “Does that mean that Haldir is not here?”

Rumil chuckled. “Am I not courteous enough, Prince?”

“Forgive me, Rumil. I did not mean to insinuate otherwise. I am 
just eager to see Haldir. Where is he?” Legolas inquired.

“He is on watch at our northern border.”

Legolas sighed. “Will he be back soon?”

“I am afraid he will not be back until late tomorrow, or maybe the 
following morning.” Rumil replied.

Thranduil turned to him. “I am sorry, son.”

Legolas nodded, and followed quietly as they were led to Caras 
Galadon.

********************



Haldir instructed his guard, and after surveying the area- he took 
to his own spot amongst the branches. There was no activity, but 
then there never was in the earlier parts of the day. Orcs were 
partial to moving in the shadows. They had killed a party of nearly 
thirty Orcs the previous night, but now it was quiet and still.

He sighed deeply as he recalled his visit with Dinendal. The 
sentinel had surprised him. He always thought Dinendal had his 
feelings in check. They had discussed it before, and after the 
festivities in Rivendell, he was sure he was right. But now that he 
thought about it, it seemed that even Dinendal was surprised at his 
own feelings. Nonetheless, the feelings were there- and they were 
real.

Haldir groaned as he looked out over the horizon. Staying with 
Dinendal would be the right thing to do. It pained him that he 
could not be with Legolas now, but he just could not leave 
Dinendal while he felt this way about him. Even though they had an 
understanding, he had been with Dinendal for nearly half a century. 
His love with the Prince was new.

He sighed again and shifted his position on the branch.

********************


“Rumil! Can I have a word, please?” Legolas asked, running up to 
him.

“What is it?” Rumil asked, turning to him.


“I need to see Haldir. Can you tell me where he is?”

Rumil looked at him. “He is on watch, Prince.”

“I know, but we are leaving tomorrow for Mirkwood. My father 
has to be back and we cannot stay much longer than that. I need 
to see him. Please, Rumil.” 

“Very well, then. Legandir will escort you.” He let out a high-
pitched whistle towards the trees.

*“Diola lle.”* [Thank you] Legolas whispered.

“You are welcome. There he is. Legandir, you remember Prince 
Legolas?”

Legandir nodded.

“Please escort him to Haldir at the Northern border.”

“As you wish.” Legandir replied. “Shall we go?”

“Yes.” Legolas replied, nodding to Rumil and quickly following the 
speedy elf through the trees.

********************



“Thranduil. I am very glad you decided to stop and visit with us. I 
hope we can get you to come again when we have festivities here 
in Lothlorien.” Celeborn remarked, filling their goblets with wine.

Thranduil smiled, and took the cup offered to him. “I am sure we 
will. Legolas would not hear otherwise, believe me.”

Celeborn chuckled. “I would think not. Where did he go anyway? 
He left in such a hurry.”

“To look after your Marchwarden, of course.”

Celeborn frowned. “But, he is not here. He is watching the 
northern border.”

“Then my guess is he is heading for the northern border.” 
Thranduil chuckled in response.

Celeborn raised his goblet. “Ah! To be young again, eh 
Thranduil?”

“Indeed.” Thranduil replied, touching Celeborn’s goblet with his 
own. 

********************



At dusk, Legandir and Legolas neared the northern borders. 
Legandir gave a low throaty whistle that was soon answered by 
several of the same type whistles that seemed to Legolas to be 
coming from every direction. He could see no one, but he knew 
they were there. He admired the Lorien elves. Their world was so 
very different from his own, but it was enticing just the same.

Legandir stopped and pointed to a large Mallorn several yards 
away. “He is there, in that tree.”

“Thank you.” Legolas responded, heading for the tree. He 
stopped and turned to see that Legandir had gone. He wondered 
briefly where he went, before turning again. Haldir dropped down 
and landed in front of him as he reached the large Mallorn.

*“Mae govannen,* [Well met] Princeling. What brings you here?” 
Haldir asked.

“What do you think?” Legolas asked, as he pushed him back 
against the trunk and kissed him deeply. “I miss you.” He 
whispered.

“I miss you too.” Haldir whispered back between kisses. After 
awhile, he broke the kiss and held Legolas by the shoulders. “We 
must stop now. This is not the place.”

“I know, but I want you so bad.” Legolas whimpered.

“I want you too, but I am on watch here. I cannot couple and 
watch simultaneously. One or the other would be severely 
lacking.” Haldir chuckled.

“We are leaving tomorrow. When are you going back?”

“Tomorrow, it seems. My lady spoke to me, and called me back. 
I know not why.”

Legolas smiled. “Then I shall stay with you here tonight, and we 
will go back together. My father will wait for me.” 

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “You would keep the King waiting?”

Legolas laughed. “My father is no fool. He knows I will not stop 
until I can be with you. He will wait for me.”

“As you wish. Come, let us go up to the branches.”

Legolas smiled. “After you.”

Haldir nodded and started up the tree, twitching and laughing 
when Legolas pinched his bottom as he followed him up.


SIXTEEN


 Haldir, Legolas and Legandir returned to Lothlorien near mid-
afternoon on the following day, after first visiting Caras Galadon to 
report to Lord Celeborn and Lady Galadriel the events of the 
watch. Haldir was mildly surprised when Galadriel made no 
mention of why she had invaded his mind and called him back 
early, but he did not question her. She excused him, and called 
upon Legandir to stay- so he left, taking Legolas with him after he 
had spoken with King Thranduil. Now, in the comfort of his talan 
he could relax.

He removed his bow and quiver and placed them on top of the 
large trunk in the room. Legolas sat on the bed smiling at him, as 
he placed his daggers beside them. Haldir sighed. Knowing that 
Dinendal’s spare weapons were in the trunk reminded him of what 
he had to do.

“What are you pondering?” Haldir asked, eyeing the Prince 
quizzically.

“How much I want you.” Legolas replied.

Haldir frowned. “I am filthy, Princeling. Surely you can wait until I 
bathe.”

“You do not offend me.” Legolas replied, standing and walking to 
him. “I have nothing but desire for you at this moment, and as we 
will work up a sweat anyway…we can bathe after.” He kissed 
Haldir softly on the neck.

Haldir closed his eyes and held him. He never wanted to let him 
go.

“Come.” Legolas whispered, taking him by the hand and leading 
him to the bed.

Haldir followed him. They sat on the bed, and Haldir took 
Legolas’ hands in his own.

“I too wish to be with you *lirimaer,* [lovely one] but first I must 
tell you something.”

Legolas kissed him fervently. “Tell me later. I do not wish to waste 
our time with words.”

Haldir stopped him and held him fast. “I cannot. I must tell you 
now.”

Legolas stared at him with wide eyes. “What is wrong?”

“I so wish I did not have to tell you this Princeling, but I must.” He 
sighed. “I have been made aware that Dinendal is in love with me, 
and I cannot leave him while he feels this way. It would be wrong, 
and I owe him more than that.”

Legolas blinked, and sat there staring at him.

“I am sorry, *melamin.”* [my love] Haldir whispered.


“You…you do not love me anymore?” 

Haldir kissed him. “ I love you more than I ever thought I could 
love anyone. More than I can say, or even put into words.”

“But I have lost you?” Legolas asked in a choked voice.

Haldir pulled him close. “Nay. You are always in my heart. That 
will never change. This is just a…postponement.”

“For how long?”

“I know not. I am sorry, *lirimaer* [lovely one] Our love is fresh 
and exciting, but it is new. I have been with Dinendal for nearly 
half a century. I cannot just dump him like so much garbage after 
all of this time, and especially when he is feeling this way about 
me.”

“Saelbeth was in love with you as well, but you left him.” Legolas 
countered.

“I did *not* leave him. Saelbeth left me. I would have stayed with 
him, if he had let me.”

Legolas lowered his head. “I did not know that.”

“It is true. You may ask him if you wish.”

“’Tis not really necessary.”

“Please tell me you understand, Princeling. I know not another 
solution. Contrary to any rumours you may have heard about me, 
I am not without a heart.”

Legolas looked up at him, his eyes spilling tears. “Of course I 
understand. It is but one of the many reasons I love you so.” 

Haldir held Legolas’ soft face in his hands and kissed him deeply, 
his own tears mingling with that of his love. Finally, he pulled 
away.

“Elbereth….I miss you already.” Legolas whispered.

“I am here, *melamin.* [my love] I will always be here.”

Legolas wiped Haldir’s eyes, and then his own. “I wish I could 
hate Dinendal for ruining my life, but I cannot. I like him. He has 
always been pleasant to me, and what is his crime? He fell in love 
with you just as I have…only he was first in line.”

 “It took me quite by surprise. I think it even took him by surprise. 
It was not until I told him that I had found love with you that the 
feelings welled up in him. Even then, he tried to push me 

away. But I have to try and help him get over me if I can.” Haldir 
explained.

“What if you cannot?”

“I do not want to think about that, Princeling.”

Legolas sighed.  “I wish he were mortal and not elf kind.” 

“Why is that?” Haldir asked.

Legolas looked sadly into Haldir’s grey eyes. “Because then, I 
could see the end and your return to me. Now, it may be an 
eternity before I can call you mine.”

Haldir pulled him close. “I know not how, but it will not be an 
eternity. I can feel it. Please try to be patient, *melamin.* [my 
love] I will figure something out. I cannot believe the Valar has 
finally brought us together to then just rip us apart. There has to be 
a better end than this.”

Legolas held him tight. “I am trying so not to whine like an elfling, 
but I feel as if my world is at an end.”

Haldir released him and looked into his eyes. “Princeling, the time 
will pass easier if you do what I asked of you.”

“I have not done so, and I have no desire to. I have thought about 
it, but I cannot give myself to another. My heart is with you.”

Haldir sighed. “Legolas….”

Legolas silenced him with a kiss, and then he whispered; “ Take 
me. I want to be with you now.” 

“You still want to be with me after what I just told you?”

“I will not lose your touch. I could not stand that. *Saes,*   
[Please] talk no more.”

Haldir swiftly covered Legolas’ lips with his own, and lowered him 
down onto the bed beneath him.

********************


“Thranduil, you really should stay the night and leave in the 
morning. It will be dusk long before you reach your realm.” 
Galadriel remarked.

Thranduil nodded. “Of that, I am aware. I was thinking such 
myself, as Legolas has not yet returned.”


Galadriel smiled. “He is in secure hands, my Lord.”

Thranduil laughed. “I am sure he is. Which is why he has not yet 
returned. I suppose I will wait and see what he would like to do. It 
is not as if we have never travelled at night.”

“Surely the shadows present a more perilous ride, King.” 
Celeborn interjected, entering the room again.

“’Tis true, sometimes. Others, it is as calm as a spring day. One 
never knows.” Thranduil replied. “At any rate, I worry not.”

“Well, in the meantime, let us have some more wine.” Celeborn 
offered, setting down the flask he carried.

Thranduil chuckled. “Certainly! You know how I love my wine!”

Celeborn winked at his wife, and poured out three goblets. 
“Surely we do. Enjoy.”

********************



Legolas lay in Haldir’s arms looking into his eyes. They were a 
darker shade of slate now, due to his desire, but still as beautiful 
as they gazed back lovingly at him.

“I love your face. Have I ever told you that?” Legolas whispered.

Haldir chuckled. “Nay, I do not believe that you have. I only 
remember you telling me that about my hair.”

Legolas caressed his jaw. “Well, I do. Aye, the hair is beautiful as 
well, and so is your body I might add, but your face… your face I 
find most intriguing.”

Haldir laughed aloud. “Is that so, Princeling? And why is that?  
Mine is but a face to me… one of many that reside here in the 
golden wood.”

“Oh no, *melamin.* [my love] Your face is your own. I could 
spot you in a horde of elves scattered across a mountainside.”

“You fool me. “ Haldir said, with a smile.

“Nay, ‘tis true. Your eyes are beautiful, your lips soft- but firm 
still, and your nose….”

Haldir frowned. “I have a large nose. My brothers always tease 
me about it.” Haldir interjected.



“I *love* your nose. It is what makes you so different. It is not a 
common elvish nose. I find that an appealing uniqueness about 
you.” Legolas replied, gently rubbing his fingers across the bridge 
of Haldir’s nose.

Haldir chuckled. “Well, you are the first from which I have heard 
*that.* You have strange loves, Princeling.”

Legolas laughed. “I do not. You are a beautiful elf, *melamin.* 
[my love] I wager that if I were to query other elves you have 
been with, they would say the same. Your nose does not leave 
you lacking for admirers, *lirimaer.”* [lovely one]

Haldir pulled him close and hugged him. “Be that as it may, know 
this; you are the only admirer whose opinion I am interested in.”

Legolas looked into his eyes. “My heart will be dark and bleed 
every day that you are away from me, *galad nin.”* [my light]

“As will mine.” Haldir whispered, after kissing him on the 
forehead.

Legolas sighed. “I should go now. I have kept my father waiting 
too long. We must ready to depart.”

“You will not stay the night?” Haldir questioned.

“Nay, my father has business. I cannot hold him from it just to 
satisfy my own desires, although I know he would stay if I asked 
him to.”

“Very well. We should dress then.”

Legolas smiled. “I would never dress if I had any other choice. I 
could lie here with you like this for an eternity.”

Haldir chuckled and slapped him gently on the buttocks. “We 
would starve, not to mention smell horrendous.”

Legolas laughed and quickly straddled him. “I would care not! 
Gaunt and foul, we would be together!”

Haldir wrinkled his nose and then laughed and pulled him down 
for a kiss. “As I said, Princeling… you have strange loves indeed.”

********************


Thranduil, Legolas, Saelbeth and Silinde set out from Lothlorien a 
couple of hours before dusk. Haldir stood at the edge of the 
clearing with Lord Celeborn and four elves of his guard to see 

them off. He held Legolas’ gaze until they could see each other no 
more, so far was the distance between them now.

Haldir turned and headed back to the security of Lothlorien with 
his Lord, thinking about what he had told Legolas upon leaving. 
He had given him his blessing to be with another if his longing so 
desired, because it was unfair to ask him to wait for him. Legolas 
had objected vigorously at the onset, but finally acquiesced. This 
he felt he had to do, but truth be known- he was glad that Legolas 
had not taken up that offer before and his heart really did not want 
him to do so now either. But, in the event that it did happen, he 
would certainly understand and not hold it against him.

Haldir snapped out of his reverie when a hand touched his 
shoulder. He turned to look into Lord Celeborn’s caring eyes.

“It will be all right, son. Have faith in the Valar.”

“Haldir smiled. “I do, my Lord.”

Celeborn grinned and threw his arm around Haldir’s shoulders as 
they made their way back to Caras Galadon.



SEVENTEEN


Calaglin frowned, and pushed away his breakfast. His lips drew 
into a thin line. “I knew he would hurt you!”

Dinendal sighed, twirling his utensil around on his plate. “Calaglin, 
this was my fault- not his. He was *always* honest with me, right 
from the very beginning. I thought I was being honest with him as 
well. I was surprised as he was with my feelings.”

“They did not surprise me. I saw this coming. You are a fair, kind 
and loving elf, Dinendal. You give yourself far too little credit.”

Dinendal turned to him in surprise. “You think me fair, Calaglin?”

Calaglin’s anger at his love being hurt broke loose his restraint. “I 
have *always* thought you fair! But you have never noticed! You 
only had eyes for the Marchwarden, and how was I to compete 
with him?”

Dinendal’s mouth dropped open. “By the Valar! Is this true?”

I have loved you forever Dinendal, so believe me, I know what it 
is you are feeling for the Marchwarden. But I think your fate in this 
will differ from mine as I have been watching our Captain- and I 
think he *does* love you in a lot of ways. You may not 
completely have his heart, but I am sure you have his concern. He 
may not leave you after all.”

Dinendal blinked. “He told me he would not leave me like this.”

Calaglin sighed, and lay across his bed. “Of course. There, you 
have it.”

Dinendal walked over to him. “I have to leave now, but I would 
like to discuss this more with you when I return.”

“Why? What would be the point?” Calaglin answered with a 
groan.

Dinendal knelt down and kissed him.

********************


A few hours after having arrived safely back in Mirkwood, 
Legolas sought out Saelbeth in the library of the palace. He was 
there just as he thought he might be, immersed in the pages of a 
large book.

“Saelbeth, I am sorry to disturb you, but may I have a word?” 
Legolas asked, tentatively stepping forward.

Saelbeth looked up from his book and smiled. “Certainly, Prince. 
Come, join me.”

Legolas took the chair across from him at the large desk. “I 
noticed how withdrawn you were while we were in Lothlorien. 
Does being around Haldir still hurt you so?”

“It is not that, Prince. But, I suppose I still feel a bit uncomfortable 
there.”

“Why? Is Haldir not kind to you?”

“It is not him. He is always polite for the most part, though he is 
reserved somewhat with me now. But that is not it. Lorien elves 
are rather…. aloof in general. It makes me uncomfortable.”

Legolas frowned. “Aloof? I have not noticed that.”

Saelbeth smiled. “You have not fallen out of favour with a Lorien 
elf either.”

“Tell me Saelbeth, why did you leave Haldir when he would have 
stayed with you?”

Saelbeth pulled his long, golden hair behind his ears. “It is simple, 
Prince. I did not want to be with one who did not love me like I 
loved him, and Haldir did not love me like that.”

“You do not think he could have come to love you?”

“Prince, either you love someone like that, or you do not. It is that 
simple.”

Legolas sighed. “I think not. It would seem to me that just because 
he did not love you the way you wanted, did not mean he did not 
love you with all he had.”

Saelbeth looked closely at him. “We are no longer speaking about 
me. What happened, Legolas?”

Legolas looked out of the window and sighed. “Before I was with 
him, Dinendal was his lover.”

“Amongst many others, I suppose.” Saelbeth added, bitterly.

Legolas looked at him. “Aye, but the others are not the matter. 
Dinendal is.”

“In what regard?”

“Haldir and Dinendal in their own loose way have been together 
for quite a long time. But, now Dinendal has fallen in love with 
him.” 

Saelbeth sighed. “Then I pity Dinendal. He seems a likeable 
enough elf, especially to be of Lorien. But he is in for a very 
unpleasant ride. He will never have Haldir’s heart.”


Legolas bit his lip. “I hold Haldir’s heart, but he has chosen still to 
remain with Dinendal.”

Saelbeth’s eyes widened. “Haldir *told* you that?”

“Yes, he did. Forgive me, Saelbeth. I did not intend to bother you 
with my sad tale. I was just curious as to why you left him when he 
was willing to stay with you.”

Saelbeth smiled, and touched his shoulder. “Not to worry, Prince. 
I do not mind. If you truly hold Haldir’s heart, he will find his way 
back to you. I wish you all the best.”

“Thank you, Saelbeth. I appreciate your kind wishes. I only hope 
you are right, because I feel as if the earth below us will open up 
and swallow me whole.”

********************



“Come in, Oro.” Haldir called out from inside his talan.

Orophin opened the door and peered inside. “Is it safe? Your 
tone is not very cheerful, brother. What have I done this time?”

Haldir looked at him from the bed he was stretched out on fully 
clothed. “You have done nothing that I know of.”

Orophin stepped inside and frowned. “I must be losing my touch. 
My comment was meant to be humorous.” Haldir said nothing.

Orophin moved towards the bed. “What is amiss Hal?”

“Nothing. Everything is fine. Why do you ask?”

Orophin raised an eyebrow. “Why do I ask? Look at you! You 
are lying around sulking! This is not like you! Tell me what has 
happened!”

Haldir sat up on the bed. “I am well, Oro. You need not worry.”

“You should know me well enough by now brother to know that I 
do not believe you. So, tell me… did you and Legolas have 
another disagreement or something?” 

“Nay.” Haldir replied.

Orophin pulled up a chair next to the bed, sighing heavily. “Hal, 
when are you going to get it into your thick head that Ru and I 
love you? You have always taken care of us. There is nothing 
wrong with us wanting to help take care of you in any way that we 
can. You need not hold 
everything that is going on with you to yourself as if you have no 
one to lean on. We are here for 

you. Whatever it is, we are by your side. Why do you fight us 
so?”

Haldir looked into his brother’s concerned eyes and smiled. “I 
know that, Oro. I love you both as well and I am not fighting you. 
There is simply nothing you can do to help me is all.”

“We can listen, Hal. We can always listen.” Orophin whispered.

“All right, brother. There is not much to tell, so I will give you the 
short version. Dinendal is in love with me, and I cannot just leave 
him like that while he feels this way, so I have chosen to stay with 
him. Legolas has gone back to Mirkwood.”

Orophin’s mouth dropped open. “What say you? But, you are in 
love with the Prince!”

“You see? I told you that you could not help. I have chosen my 
road and now I must tread it. It is not such a painful road either. I 
care much for Dinendal.”

“But-…” Orophin’s words were cut off by Haldir’s finger to his 
lips.

“I have made my choice. There is nothing to discuss, brother.”

********************


Galadriel sighed as she walked away from her mirror and joined 
her husband, who embraced her with concern.

“Bad tidings from the mirror, *melamin?”* [my love] Celeborn 
asked.

“Not bad, per say-but something I did not contemplate.” Galadriel 
confessed.

“What was that?”

“Remember when I told you I sensed that our Dinendal was not as 
strong willed as Tinion and Elladan of Imladris?”

“I remember.” Celeborn replied.

“It is true. Dinendal is in love with Haldir.”

“That is not good.”

“No, it is not-because Haldir cares for him most of all his other 
liaisons.” Galadriel replied.

Celeborn considered her. “But, he *loves* the Prince. Does he 
not?”



“That is true, but our Haldir has put a rock on the road. He has 
chosen to stay with Dinendal. That I did not foresee.”

“He *did?* That is surprising.” Celeborn remarked. “Very 
surprising indeed. No wonder he and the Prince looked so forlorn 
when the Mirkwood party left.”

Galadriel held his hand as she seated herself. “Haldir and Legolas 
*belong* together, my husband. I have foreseen something of 
great importance with their union.”

Celeborn smiled. “Well then my love, I think we ought to try and 
turn the tides in their direction. I shall send Haldir to Mirkwood 
with a message for Thranduil as soon as it is viable to do so.”

********************


Orophin looked up when Rumil entered their talan. Rumil smiled 
tiredly and placed his weapons on their small table and plopped 
on his bed.

“Rough watch, brother?” Orophin queried.

“Long and boring is more like it. How is your day going?” Rumil 
replied.

“I am worried about Hal.”

Rumil sprang up from the bed, horrified. “Why? What happened? 
Is he hurt?”

“Relax, brother. ‘Tis nothing like that.” Orophin reassured him.

“What is it then?” Rumil asked.

“The Prince has gone back to Mirkwood. Hal has chosen to stay 
with Dinendal.”

“What?”

“You heard me right brother, and he did not want to discuss it 
either.” Orophin sighed. “It is strange. We were just speaking of 
Dinendal and Hal not long ago, and now it has come to be.”

“That is impossible. The Prince has Hal’s heart, Oro.” Rumil 
debated.

“Well, Dinendal must hold a piece as well brother- for Hal told me 
this news himself.” 

Rumil frowned. “I wonder what Calaglin thinks of that.”

“Calaglin? What has he to do with it?”

“Calaglin has loved Dinendal for centuries, brother. Did you not 
know that?”

“No! I thought they were just friends.” Orophin answered.

“They are. Calaglin never told him how he felt.”

“Why not, do you think?”

Rumil shrugged. “I know not for sure, but I suppose Dinendal’s 
involvement with Hal had something to do with it.”

Orophin sighed. “Ru, I have a bad feeling about all of this. 
Something tells me there will be pain on many sides before all is 
said and done.”

Rumil looked at him. “Me too, Oro. Me too.”



EIGHTEEN


Haldir dropped to the ground when Tinion reported for watch the 
next morning. He was thankful the elf was one of those who did 
not have to be reprimanded for being tardy. It had been a long, 
hard night of fighting and killing Orcs and he was weary. Not to 
mention the fact that he needed a nice long bath. Black Orc blood 
stained his tunic, leggings and boots and he felt severely
uncomfortable. Tinion smiled at him.

“Eventful watch last eve, Captain?”

“We took out a band of eighty or so. They grow bolder it seems, 
but we were ready for them.” Haldir replied.

“As always.” Tinion chuckled. “They shall not taint our fair wood 
while we still draw breath.”

Haldir smiled. “That is a certainty. How fares Galdor?”

“He is well, thank you for asking. He is back in the Havens. Next 
vacation, I will join him.”

“Beautiful place, the Havens. Long has it been since I have 
travelled there.”

“Mayhap one day soon, eh?” Tinion asked.

Haldir nodded. “Mayhap. I will leave you now. ‘Tis been a long 
night.”

Tinion smiled. “I bid you farewell then.” He winked and then 
turned and quickly scaled the Mallorn Haldir had been in minutes 
before.

Haldir smiled and started his trek down the long road back to 
Caras Galadon. After a while, he met up with Dinendal and 
Legandir walking slowly ahead of him on the narrow path. They 
too sported bloodstained clothing from the night’s battle.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] Captain.” Legandir greeted. 
Dinendal smiled and nodded.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met]  sentinels. How fare you?” Haldir 
asked.

“We fare well, My Lord. You look well, but I am sure you are 
craving a bath about now.” Dinendal chuckled.

Haldir grinned. “You spend too much time with my brothers, 
Dinendal.” Legandir smiled.

Dinendal laughed. “You know them well.”

“Indeed I do.” Haldir responded, as they walked together down 
the road.

********************


Legolas let loose his last arrow at the target, which resulted in 
another bull’s-eye in his favour. He turned smiling at Silinde. “It is 
your turn.”

Silinde chuckled. “I may as well concede now, Prince. I have no 
doubt that you are the greatest archer in all of Mirkwood.”

“’Tis still your turn. I would like to mark my victory complete.”

Silinde laughed, and let his arrow fly. It hit the bull’s-eye as well, 
but Legolas’ was closer.

Legolas smiled. “You were a worthy challenge Silinde, but I am 
the victor.”

*“Again,* I might add.” Silinde replied, retrieving the arrows from 
their trap.  “I think I have taken enough of a beating for today. 
What say we go and find something cool to drink?”

“That is fine.” Legolas answered, taking the arrows that Silinde 
passed him and putting them back in his quiver.

They strolled back to the palace and into the dining hall.

“Will you have some wine?” Silinde asked, as a servant came to 
them.

“Nay. Cool water will be fine.” Legolas responded.

“Very well. Wine for me, and cool water for the Prince, thank 
you.” Silinde told the servant.

 The servant nodded and left. Legolas and Silinde took seats at 
the table. Silinde eyed him closely.

“It is not like you to turn down wine. Are you not feeling well?”

“I feel well enough.” Legolas replied.

“Saelbeth told me of your conversation with him. I am sorry how 
things turned out, Prince.”

Legolas sighed. “I miss him so, Silinde.”

“I can tell. I am sure it will end up all right. You must have faith.”

The servant arrived with the drinks and placed them on the table. 
Legolas took his and quickly took a few sips before responding; 
“I am trying, Silinde.”

“Try harder. It took awhile for you to get him in the first place, did 
it not?”

“It did.” Legolas quietly answered.

“Silinde smiled. “This is naught but another obstacle. You have 
overcome them before, and you will again. All things worth having 
are worth the time invested.”

Legolas chuckled. “You sound like Saelbeth.”

“Do I?  I suppose he is rubbing off on me at that.”

“That is an understatement, *mellonamin”* [my friend]

Silinde smiled. “Well, I consider that a good thing.”

“It is. You look so happy.” Legolas commented.

Silinde finished his wine and sat the goblet down hard on the table. 
“That was good! Yes, I am very happy. Come; let us go for a 
walk. Your father should be returning soon.”

********************


Refreshed after their baths, Haldir and Dinendal returned to 
Haldir’s talan after reporting the events of the previous night’s 
watch. He tossed Dinendal a peach and took one himself, biting 
into it as he sat the bowl on the table. Except for small talk every 
now and then, they ate in silence until they had had their fill. Haldir 
wiped his mouth and smiled.

“You were good out there last eve, Dinendal. You have become a 
great warrior.”

Dinendal smiled brightly.  *“Hannon lle, Heruamin.”* [Thank you, 
my Lord]

Haldir frowned. “I am not a Lord. You need not refer to me as 
such.”

Dinendal looked into his eyes. “You are to me.”

Haldir looked at him and rose.  *“Tula sinome.”* [come here]

Dinendal went to him, and Haldir took his hand and led him to the 
bed. He pulled him down with him onto the soft mattress and held 
him close, caressing his long golden hair.

*“Sut naa lle umien?”* [How are you doing] Haldir whispered.

Dinendal lifted his head from Haldir’s chest to look into his eyes. 
“I am well. You really need not worry about me.” 

Haldir smiled. “I cannot help that, *nin bain.* [my beauty] I care 
about you.”

 
“I know, and I am grateful for that. But, I do not want you to 
forsake your own happiness, Haldir.”

“Sssh.” Haldir cooed, placing a finger to his lips. “I am happy 
enough.”

“But-”

Haldir silenced Dinendal’s protest with a hot smouldering kiss.

********************


Elrond sat on the veranda looking out over the beautiful landscape 
that was Rivendell. So immersed was he in his thoughts, he had 
not heard Erestor approach. He jumped slightly when Erestor 
spoke; “My Lord?”

Elrond turned to him with a smile. “It is a wonderful day, is it not, 
Erestor?”

“It is, my Lord.” Erestor agreed, taking a chair next to him. “You 
are in a great mood today. Would you care to share in what is 
making you beam so?”

“Just thoughts, my dear friend.” Elrond chuckled.

Erestor smiled. “Thoughts of the golden King I would suspect.”

“Am I that transparent?”

Erestor chuckled. “Yes, my Lord.”

“It is startling is it not? I mean… to think that we were fighting just 
a few years ago. What an amazing turnaround.”

“All for the best though.” Erestor added. “So, when will you be 
leaving?”

********************


Dinendal collapsed onto Haldir after they reached completion 
together, and Haldir gently pulled his fingers through the sentinels 
silky hair while he caught his breath. He smiled. Even when his 
lithe body was covered with small beads of sweat, Dinendal was a 
lovely vision to behold. Just watching the expressions of pleasure 
on his beautiful face alone while he moved above him was almost 
enough to undo him. Dinendal composed himself and kissed him, 
and then he rolled off his body to lie beside him with a smile.

“You are amazing, *Melethron nin.* [my lover] I shall very much 
miss coupling with you.” Dinendal whispered.

 
Haldir looked at him. “There is no need to miss anything, 
Dinendal. I am here, and I am yours.”

Dinendal smiled, and kissed Haldir’s lips softly. “You are here, 
yes. But you are not mine.”

Haldir frowned. “Dinendal…”

“I want you to listen to me.” Dinendal cut in. “I set you free, 
Haldir. I want you to go to your love and be happy.”

 Haldir raised an eyebrow. “You have fallen out of love with me 
already? I am not being vain, but I do find that somewhat hard to 
believe.”

Dinendal smiled. “I will *always* love you. I cannot lie. But, I 
want to try to love you in a different way. I love you enough to 
want to see you happy. *Really* happy Haldir, and I know that 
happiness for you lies with the Prince. Besides, there is a new 
event unfolding, and who knows? Maybe we *both* can have 
happiness at last.”

Haldir considered him. “New event?”

“Calaglin. He has confessed his love for me.”

Haldir nodded. “That was long overdue. I have seen it for ages.”

“Not I. Even after your disagreement with him he had denied it 
when I queried him. He has finally come clean, and I must admit I 
have always admired him. We have been friends for so long, but 
as far as I ever knew- he preferred maidens. I suppose that is why 
I never entertained thoughts of him as a lover. I never once 
considered that he might have feelings like that for me.”

Haldir caressed his face. “Why would he not? *Lle ume vanima,* 
[You are beautiful] Dinendal. Do you wish to pursue things with 
him?”

“I think I owe it to myself and to him to try. We all want a love we 
can treasure, do we not?”

Haldir smiled, and pulled him into an embrace. “We do, 
*lirimaer.* [lovely one] I like Calaglin. Not many elves are brazen 
enough to insult me to my face the way he did. I admire his spirit.”

Dinendal laughed heartily. “Can I tell him you said that? He has 
been terrified of you ever since!”

Haldir chuckled. “I doubt that. At least when it comes to you,* 
mir- nin.”*  [my treasure]

Dinendal looked into his eyes. “He possesses many of the same 
traits I admire in you. Know that I will always be your friend- no 
matter what. On that you have my word.”



Haldir smiled. “You need not speak what I already know. I will 
give you this time, but if he does not fill your heart’s desire- I will 
be here. I will not leave you alone and lonely, *A’maelamin.* 
[Beloved] You deserve more than that, and I owe you more than 
that. When you know for sure, I expect you to tell me nothing but 
the truth. Are we agreed?”

Dinendal kissed him again. “I have never lied to you, and I never 
will.”

“That is good enough for me.” Haldir replied, pulling him closer. 
“Let us rest now.”

********************


Elrond smiled. “How did you know I was contemplating a visit?”

Erestor pulled his long dark hair behind his ears. “One does not 
have to be blessed with the gift of foresight to see that which is all 
too obvious, my Lord. Besides, I am not chief advisor for naught.”

“Elbereth! I must be blushing like an elfling! I cannot believe I am 
feeling this way after so many years.” 

“It is never too late for love, my Lord. Love is that which can 
come at any time. It is ageless, and does not depend upon the 
hour- nor the calendar.”

“You are very wise, *mellonamin.* [my friend] Very wise.” 
Elrond remarked.

Erestor smiled. “I trust that the twins will accompany you?”

“I am sure they will- at least half way.” Elrond chuckled.

“Ah, yes. Perhaps for the brief sojourn in the golden wood- no 
doubt, from which the twins most likely will not continue after 
seeking out the Lorien brothers. I will see to it that your party is 
large enough to accommodate the split.”

Elrond clapped his hand on Erestor’s shoulder. “As always, every 
thought considered. *Hannon lle, mellonamin.* [Thank you, my 
friend]

“’Tis my duty and honour, my Lord. “

“Be that as it may, your wisdom is well appreciated.” Elrond 
replied. “Now, enough about me. Let us speak of you and 
Glorfindel.”

Erestor’s eyes widened. “My Lord?”

Elrond smiled. “Come now, Erestor. I may be blind to my own 
desires at times, but I am not blind to those of my company.”

Erestor smiled and nodded. “ We are well, my Lord. We are 
proceeding at an elf’s pace.”

Elrond bellowed with laughter. “Erestor, my friend, take it from 
me- ‘tis better to proceed at a *mortals* pace. An elf’s pace can 
take an eternity, and that which is smouldering must be tended- 
lest the flames burn out. Love is a wondrous thing! Grab it with 
both hands- *and* legs, and run with it!”

Erestor blinked, and then joined Elrond in joyous laughter.



NINETEEN


A month later, as he dismounted his horse in front of the palace 
gates Haldir wondered why he had been sent to Mirkwood with a 
parchment for King Thranduil. Surely any elf could have done that, 
he thought. Celeborn had been vague, and that bothered him. 
Even though his heart danced at the thought of seeing Legolas 
again, he was disheartened about leaving his guard, his brothers 
and Lothlorien.

Legandir, and two other elves of his company- Elviondel and 
Nilfalath, strolled quietly behind him as he walked to meet King 
Thranduil and Saelbeth, who were there to greet them. Thranduil 
smiled broadly as they approached.

“How nice to see you again Marchwarden. To what do I owe this 
unexpected- but pleasant visit by the Galadhrim?”

Haldir bowed. “I was sent by my Lord, Sire. I know not why. I 
am to give you this parchment and await further instructions.” He 
handed Thranduil the parchment and waited, nodding courteously 
to Saelbeth, who nodded in return.

Thranduil chuckled. “Leave it to Celeborn to be so mysterious.” 
He opened the parchment and started to read. Haldir watched him 
silently, noticing the sparkle in his eyes as he read. Legolas was a 
mirror image of his father, he thought. If not in manner, then 
certainly in appearance, for the King was as fair as his son. 
Thranduil’s laughter brought him out of his reverie.

“My Lord?” 

Thranduil smiled. “Forgive me, Haldir. I was just revelling in 
Celeborn’s manner and sense of humour. Please, come forward. 
Welcome to Mirkwood. You must be tired from your journey. 
Saelbeth will show you to your rooms. Get some rest, and makes 
yourselves at home. When you are ready, you may visit the dining 
hall at any time. There is always someone there to serve. We will 
speak tomorrow of what you are to do here.”

Haldir bowed again. *Hannon lle, Heru en amin.”*  [Thank you, 
my Lord] He and his party followed Thranduil and Saelbeth into 
the palace. Haldir looked around in both awe and apprehension as 
Saelbeth led them through several corridors after Thranduil had 
left them. The palace was lavish and he was not used to such 
accommodations. He led a simple life, and that was the way he 
liked it. He loved his life in Lothlorien sleeping amongst the 
branches of the beautiful great Mallorns that grew only there. He 
wondered briefly if he had doomed himself to a great mistake in 
loving the Prince of this realm. How can he possibly make him 
happy? He was so lost in thought that he had not even noticed that 
he was now alone with Saelbeth, standing in front of a large oak 
door. Saelbeth eyed him quizzically.

“Haldir?”


Haldir blinked. “ Forgive me, Saelbeth. My mind was elsewhere.”

“I see. Well, these are your rooms. Make yourself comfortable.” 
Saelbeth replied, opening the door. Haldir stepped inside and 
looked around. A massive bed sporting many pillows and a large 
billowy coverlet sat in the centre of the room. The room itself was 
huge, and very ornately decorated. He turned back to Saelbeth, 
who was watching him curiously.

“I know this is not what you are accustomed to, nor is it your 
want- but try to make yourself at ease, Haldir. You would not 
want to insult the King would you?” Saelbeth said, echoing 
Haldir’s unspoken thoughts.

“Nay, I would not.” Haldir replied quietly.

Saelbeth nodded. “Very good. Legolas will return soon. I am sure 
he will help you to relax and enjoy your stay here. In fact, I think 
you may brighten his days as well, for he has been solemn as of 
late.”

“Has he?” Haldir asked, eyebrow raised.

Saelbeth smiled. “It seems he greatly misses the object of his 
affections; an very fair elf who was not born of nobility, but who is 
noble just the same.”

Haldir looked at him. Saelbeth’s azure eyes reflected compassion 
and a sincere happiness that he had not seen in them for a very 
long time. It made him feel good. It had bothered him deeply that 
he had hurt Saelbeth so badly-however unintentional it was on his 
part. He moved forward and embraced him.

*“Diola lle, Saelbeth. Nae saian luume, Mellonamin.”*  [Thank 
you, Saelbeth. It has been too long, my friend.]

 “I know.” Saelbeth whispered, patting him on the back.

Haldir released him. “I am glad that you have found happiness.”

“As I am for you, *mellonamin.* [my friend] I will leave you to 
rest now. Feel free to explore any time you wish. My Lord gives 
the Galadhrim free reign of the palace and yards.”

Haldir nodded. “Please convey my gratitude. I will rest now.”

“Very well. Until we meet again.” Saelbeth responded, softly 
closing the door.

Haldir turned and walked over to the large bed. Too tired to 
disrobe and mess the elaborate covers, he lie across it and quickly 
fell asleep.




********************


Thranduil sat behind the large desk in his study when Legolas and 
Silinde found him nearly an hour later. He looked up and smiled 
upon their entrance.

How was practise?” He asked.

Silinde smiled. “He beat me as usual, but I was closer this time.”

Legolas plopped down into a chair. *“Ada,* [Father] I am 
bored.”

Thranduil grinned. “Bored are you? Well, I have plenty of work 
you can help me with right here.”

Legolas frowned. “I do not wish to work.”

Thranduil looked at Silinde who smiled as he took the chair next 
to Legolas, and then back at his son. “No? What is it you wish to 
do?”

Saelbeth entered the room then, and started to speak- but 
Thranduil held up his hand, silencing him.

“Son? What is it you wish to do?” Thranduil probed, knowing 
what his answer would be.

Legolas sat up straight and looked into his father’s dancing blue 
eyes. “I wish to go to Lothlorien to see Haldir. I miss him, *Ada.* 
[father]  I cannot stand it anymore!  Even if I cannot have him, I 
want to see him all the same.”

Saelbeth smiled and tapped Silinde, now realizing what the King 
was doing. He silently mouthed the words; “He is here.” Silinde’s 
features spread into a wide, understanding grin.

“Hmmm, but what would you do in Lothlorien, Legolas? Suppose 
Haldir is away on watch again?” Thranduil queried, teasing his son 
further.

“Then I will wait for him! I will talk with Rumil- I know not! All I 
know is that I *have* to see him! *Saes, Ada!* [Please, father] 
Legolas cried.

Thranduil rose from the desk and went to him. Legolas stood and 
faced him, awaiting his reply.

“Very well, Legolas. There is something-”

“Can I leave now father?”



Thranduil laughed, and grasped him by the shoulders. “Why would 
you leave, when your Galadhrim is here?”

Legolas blinked. “What?”

Thranduil laughed harder. “I said; why would you leave when he is 
here?”

Legolas frowned. “What do you mean? Here in Mirkwood?”

“Yes, Legolas.”

Legolas pulled away from his embrace.* “Ada, * [father] that is 
cruel. There is no reason for Haldir to be in Mirkwood. You josh 
with me when I am being serious.”

“I am not joshing, my son. Ask Saelbeth.” Thranduil answered.

Legolas whirled around to face Saelbeth. “Is it true, Saelbeth? I 
know you would never fool with me.”

Saelbeth smiled. “It is true, Prince. I myself showed him to the 
main rooms in the west corridor.”

“Elbereth!” Legolas screamed, and was out of the room in a blink 
of an eye.

********************


Dinendal and Calaglin returned back to their shared talan after 
strolling through the fields that lay before Caras Galadon. Dinendal 
smiled as he considered his friend, who immediately set about 
tidying the talan as was his habit. A habit probably taken up 
because of many days and nights alone while he himself sought out 
Haldir, he thought.

“Calaglin? Can you leave that for a bit? I would like to talk to 
you.”

“I really should finish, Dinendal. We never know when the 
Marchwarden will stop by for a visit, and I have no desire to be 
reprimanded by him again- for any reason.”

Dinendal smiled. “Haldir will not be coming by.”

“Maybe not today, but it pays to be ready. There are many leaves 
scattered about.”

“Calaglin, he will not be coming by anymore.”

Calaglin stopped abruptly. “Why? What has he done to you 
now?”

Dinendal smiled, and held out his hand. “He has done nothing. I 
have set him free.”


“Why would you do that?” Calaglin asked, as he moved to take 
his hand. He sat down beside him on the bed. “You love him. We 
have already established that.”

“Because I would rather explore my relationship with another.”

Calaglin sighed. “Oh. Legandir, I suppose.” 

Dinendal chuckled. “Calaglin, you know me better than that. My 
tryst with Legandir was no more to me than yours with Elviondel 
was to you.”

Calaglin’s eyes grew large. “You know about Elviondel? How? It 
was once, and that was only-”

“Because you were trying to sort out your feelings for me. I 
remember hearing that and being surprised and non-believing, 
because I always thought you were partial to maidens. I should 
have known better. Rumil is quite the gossip, but I have never 
known his tales to be untrue.”

“But what of Haldir?”

“Haldir is in love with the Prince of Mirkwood. That is a fact I 
have to face, and I would not dishonour myself nor him to keep 
him chained to me- even though I know that he would stay if I let 
him.” Dinendal answered.

“He must care for you very deeply to sacrifice himself like that. 
Who knows? Maybe with a little more time, he could come to 
love you as you should be loved.”

“He does care for me-but I am not a dreamer, Calaglin. If that 
were to happen, which I do not think it would, it still would not 
negate his feelings for Legolas. I am not one to live my life in a 
dream of possibilities. I would rather seek one who is available to 
*me.”*

Calaglin’s brow furrowed. “If not Legandir, then who? Have you 
been with someone I know not of?”

Dinendal smiled and took his hand. “I have been with him all 
along, only I was too blind to see it until now. Calaglin, will you 
still have me? Or has my liaison with Haldir dulled your desire?”

Calaglin blinked and stared at him with wide eyes. “Do my ears 
deceive me?”

“Shall I say it again?” Dinendal asked, gently squeezing his hands. 

Calaglin embraced him swiftly, as if afraid Dinendal would change 
his mind. “Mordor’s fires would not dull my desire for you 
*lirimaer,* [lovely one] for the fire I hold within me for you burns 
eternal- and brighter than any spark mount doom could ever 
emit.”

********************




“By the Valar! It is true!” Legolas whispered in Haldir’s dream. It 
was foggy, and he could not see him clearly, but he knew he was 
there. He smiled, and whispered in return; *“Cormamin lindua ele 
lle, nin bain.”* [My heart sings to see thee, my beauty]

Legolas smiled, as he carefully moved to lie beside Haldir on the 
large bed. He knew that he was still asleep and most likely 
dreaming, but his heart skipped a beat knowing that he was 
dreaming about him. He gently stroked away the stray tendrils of 
long platinum hair that hid his lover’s handsome face from view, 
and placed a soft kiss upon his cheek. *“Mela en coiamin.”* 
[Love of my life] He whispered.

Haldir moaned and shifted so that he was now totally facing 
Legolas. Legolas watched as his right hand reached out blindly as 
if he might be trying to touch his face. He smiled, and took his 
hand to guide it there.

As his hand touched the soft skin of Legolas’ cheek, Haldir 
awakened. His eyes regained focus to gaze into the sparkling 
cerulean eyes of the one who held his heart, and his dreams. 

Legolas smiled. “I have missed you so, *melethron nin.*  [my 
lover]

“No more than I have missed you, *nin bain.* [my beauty] Haldir 
replied.

Legolas caressed his face. “I did not mean to awaken you, 
*melamin.”* I just could not resist touching you. I had to know 
you were really here or if my eyes were deceiving me still.”

Haldir smiled. “I am here. I know not yet *why* I am here, but I 
am here.”

Legolas laughed and pulled him closer. “I care not why you are 
here. You are here, and that is all that matters.”

“If you are that glad to see me, I am glad I am here.”

Legolas stroked his jaw lightly with his fingertips. “I imagine you 
are a little uncomfortable with all of this luxury. It is not so bad, 
really. Just regard it as walls within the trees.”

“Very *large* walls, Princeling.”

Legolas chuckled. “Yes, very large walls. But walls nonetheless.”

Haldir looked at him. “Could you ever find comfort outside of 
these walls?”

Legolas gazed into his large grey eyes, knowing what his question 
implied. “Haldir, my love… I would find comfort living on the 
slopes of Mount Doom if you were by my side. There is no place 
on earth nor beyond that I would not follow you. I have thought 
long and hard about this, so I must tell you… when the day comes 
that you will leave here, I will go with you. I like 

Dinendal a lot, but he cannot have you. Something will have to be 
done, because you are mine- and I have no intention of letting you 
go without a fight. There. I have said it.”

Haldir blinked. “You certainly have.”

“You think me too pushy?” Legolas inquired.

Haldir smiled. “I rather like pushy, Princeling.”

“That is good.” Legolas responded, as he quickly rose and 
straddled him. “It is near eve and I have not yet given you a 
proper welcome to my lands, Marchwarden of Lorien. Let me do 
that for you now, so that we may *both* dream with a light heart.”



TWENTY


Galadriel smiled, as she caressed her husband’s face the following 
morning. “They have arrived, and all is well. Thranduil quite 
enjoyed your letter.”

Celeborn stretched and chuckled. “After our time in Rivendell, I 
noticed that the King had not lost his sense of humour after all. I 
figured I might as well give him something to chuckle about while I 
was at it. He wants to see Legolas happy just as much as we want 
to see Haldir happy.”

“He likes Haldir, and that is truly a blessing. I was afraid that he 
might be a great obstacle to their union. Thranduil is full of 
surprises it seems.”

Celeborn shifted to face her in the oversized bed. “I think he 
admires in Haldir that which he himself possesses; that bold and 
domineering spirit.”

Galadriel laughed softly. “Our Haldir certainly has that. I sensed a 
great change in Thranduil since he left Rivendell, a softer more 
vibrant energy. I may be wrong, but I think Elrond might have 
something to do with that.”

Celeborn looked at her, eyes wide. “Elrond? Surely you jest! 
Elrond and Thranduil? That is almost incomprehensible!”

“Stranger things have happened, *melamin.”* [my love] Love has 
no boundaries.”

Celeborn smiled. “Will wonders ever cease?”

Galadriel kissed him. “I hope not, *melamin.”* [my love] I hope 
not.”

********************


“What are we to do here?” Nilfalath asked, as the three 
accompanying elves of Haldir gathered together in Legandir’s 
room.

“I have no idea. It is all very strange to me.” Elviondel confessed.

Legandir smiled. “I care not. It is like a holiday to me. We will 
know soon enough I suppose. King Thranduil told Haldir he 
would let him know today.”

Elviondel looked around. “Your room is as lavish as mine. Are 
they all like this?”

“I suppose so. Mine is also well decorated.” Nilfalath remarked.

“These are *guest* rooms? I would wager that the dungeons here 
are probably comfortable.” Elviondel chuckled.

Legandir laughed. “Perhaps so, but I do not think I would like to 
find out, *mellonamin.”* [my friend]  These rooms are perfectly 
fine with me. Come; let us find the dining hall. I am famished.”

********************


Haldir awakened first, and after gathering his thoughts and taking 
in his surroundings he gazed down at lovingly at Legolas. The elf’s 
golden head lay across his chest and his arms held him in so tight 
an embrace that he could not move without awakening him. He 
smiled, and stroked his hair softly.

Legolas moaned and hugged him tighter. Haldir winced. The 
prince had him in a death grip, and it threatened to labour his 
breathing. He had no choice then but to try and pry the Prince’s 
arms loose and possibly awaken him. Legolas lifted his head 
suddenly and looked at him questionably.

“Forgive me, Princeling.” Haldir whispered, his voice hoarse. 
“Your hold on me has become a little uncomfortable.”

Legolas quickly pulled his arms from around him. “Forgive me.”

Haldir regarded him. “You held me like you thought I was going 
somewhere, and you were trying to stop me.”

Legolas sat up in the bed. “I was. I had a terrible dream.”

Haldir sat up as well. “You dreamed I was leaving you?”

 Legolas nodded, a single silver tear spilling down his smooth face.

Haldir pulled him into a tight embrace. “It was just a dream, 
Princeling. Do not worry so. I am here. I am not leaving you.”

“It-it was so *real.”* Legolas sobbed.

“But it is *not* real, Princeling. Behold! Here I am in all my 
glory!” Haldir replied with a bright smile, releasing him to spread 
his arms out wide.

Legolas laughed and wiped his eyes. “You fool with me.”

Haldir kissed him. “It is my want to see you smile, *nin bain.* [my 
beauty] Tears do not become you, and it wrenches my heart to 
see them.”

Legolas looked at him. “Promise you will never leave me.”



Haldir started at the fear apparent in his lover’s eyes. It brought up 
every protective instinct he had in him to make that fear go away. 
He grabbed him again and held him close. “I will never leave you, 
Princeling.”

“Promise me, Haldir.”

Haldir rubbed his back gently. “I promise.”

Legolas smiled. “I feel better now.”

“I am glad, *lirimaer.”* [lovely one] Haldir responded.

“You must be hungry, for you ate naught last eve. We should go.” 
Legolas said, rising from the bed.

Haldir followed him. “I do hunger some, but perhaps I can bathe 
first?”

Legolas smiled. “How could I have forgotten how much you like 
to bathe? Of course you can, and I shall join you so that you are 
not lonely.”

Haldir smiled. “That would be nice.”

Legolas walked to the small door at the far end of the room and 
opened it. “After you, *Galad nin.”*  [my light]

********************


Legandir, Elviondel and Nilfalath rose quickly when King 
Thranduil entered the dining hall. He smiled and waved them back 
down. “Relax my friends, and eat. Eat to your heart’s content.” 

Legandir bowed. *Hannon lle, Heru en amin.”*[Thank you, my 
Lord]

“Are you enjoying your stay here in Mirkwood so far?” Thranduil 
inquired.

“Yes, my Lord.” Legandir replied. “Our captain is not awake as 
of yet, but I am second in command of our party. May I ask how 
we may be of service to you?” 

“I would like you of the Galadhrim to give the wards of my service 
archery lessons. They all could stand some practise, and we 
thought that they should learn from the best.”

Nilfalath and Elviondel looked at each other puzzled, and then at 
Legandir, who regarded the King with the same befuddlement 
they all shared.

“My Lord? I do not pretend to question your orders, because we 
certainly will obey them, but I am confused.”

“And why is that, sentinel?” Thranduil asked, amused.

“Um- well, because Legolas has to be the best archer in all of 
Arda, maybe with the exception of Haldir- and I think even Haldir 
would question that. How could we possibly replace *him* in 
training your service?”

Thranduil boomed with laughter, and that confused the three 
sentinels even more. They sat waiting in silence.

“You are as sharp as your captain, sentinel. I will now come clean, 
lest you all think me gone mad.”

“My Lord?” Legandir whispered, more confused than ever.

Thranduil smiled. “I am sorry that times are so bad in our lands 
that your Lord and I have to include others like you in our 
indulgences, but that could not be helped. Haldir could not have 
travelled here alone, and we wanted him here. We wanted him 
here to be with Legolas for a time.”

“Legolas?” Elviondel whispered. Nilfalath swiftly tapped him on 
the shoulder.

Realization dawned on Legandir. “Ah! I understand.”

Thranduil nodded. “Good. Now, you may all consider yourselves 
on holiday. Of course, should you *want* to practise- you are 
welcome to do so.”

Legandir nodded. “Thank you, my Lord.”

Thranduil stood. “I will now leave you to your meals. Eat hearty, 
sentinels.”

Thranduil turned and left the dining hall, with his long elegant robes 
streaming out behind him.

********************


“I wish we could just stay like this. I like looking at you.” Legolas 
remarked.

Haldir looked down at the blue towel that was wrapped around 
his waist, and smiled back at him. “You think this a covering 
worthy of the Marchwarden of Lorien?”

Legolas smiled wickedly. “Nay. Actually, I would rather look at 
you *without* it.”

Haldir laughed. *“Rwalaer,* [Lusty one] you give me far too 
much praise. You should look in a mirror sometime and view the 
loveliness that is yourself.”

Legolas’s features grew serious.* “Amin mela lle,*  [I love you] 
Haldir.”

Haldir smiled, and drew him into his strong arms. “I love you too, 
Princeling.”

They dressed and headed for the dining hall.

********************


The elves had started to leave just as Haldir and Legolas entered 
the dining hall. They bowed when they saw Haldir.

“At ease, sentinels. Where are you going? King Thranduil is to 
address us this morning.” Haldir asked.

“He already has, my Lord.” Legandir answered.

“He already has?” Haldir asked, perplexed. “And what were his 
orders?”

Legandir smiled. “He told us that we were on holiday, but we 
were welcome to practise with his service if we wanted- and that 
you were here for the Prince.”

Haldir’s mouth dropped open. “What? Are you *sure* he said 
that?”

Legandir looked at Legolas and smiled. Then he fixed his gaze 
back on Haldir. “Yes, my Lord. He said *exactly* that. All of us 
heard him.” Elviondel and Nilfalath nodded in agreement.

“Did he say how long?” Haldir asked.

Legolas turned to him. “You are eager to leave me are you?”

“Of course not, Princeling. It was just a simple inquiry.”

“That he did not say, my Lord.” Legandir replied.

“Very well, then. I guess you are all on holiday. Enjoy yourselves. 
You are dismissed.” Haldir stated.

The three elves bowed and left the dining hall, laughing and 
whispering amongst themselves. Haldir and Legolas sat down and 
a servant immediately appeared with a basket of fresh fruit and 
rolls that he placed on the table. Haldir looked at Legolas, 
concerned.

“Princeling, does this sound like something your father would do?”

Legolas smiled. “Yes, it does. My father loves me, Haldir. He 
would do anything to make me happy, and you make me happy. 
He knows this.”



Haldir’s brow furrowed. “But something is amiss. I was sent here 
with a parchment *for* the King. It was not the other way around. 
The request must have come from *my* Lord.”

“I care not who it came from, Haldir. I care only that you are here 
with me. Does it really matter so to you?” Legolas questioned.

Haldir noticed the guarded look in the Prince’s eyes, and quickly 
sought to reassure him. “Nay, *melamin.* [my love] Forgive me, it 
is my job to ask questions and be diligent about such things. I 
guess I cannot break the habit even when on holiday.”

Legolas smiled. “And that is why you are Marchwarden, *Galad 
nin.* [my light] I understand. Now, will you relax and enjoy the 
time together our Lords saw fit to give us?”

Haldir grinned. “Your every wish will be my command, 
Princeling.”

********************


“That was truly amazing, Dinendal. Coupling with you was exactly 
as I have dreamed.” Calaglin sighed.

Dinendal smiled, and caressed his face as they lie in bed together. 
“ I am glad I could live up to your expectations.”

“You have exceeded them, *melamin.”* [my love]

Dinendal chuckled. “Then I am glad for that too. I would not want 
the fire that burns inside you for me to go out.”

Calaglin pulled him closer. “That will never happen. *Gerich veleth 
nin.”* [You have my love]

“To which I am grateful, *melethron nin.”* [my lover] Dinendal 
replied.

Calaglin lightly pulled his finger across Dinendal’s rosy lips. “Do 
you think that one day I will have your heart the way our Captain 
did?”

 “You have my heart, Calaglin. You always have. ‘Tis not the 
same as Haldir, for he is he and you are you. ‘Tis different, but 
good still. This heart beats for you alone.” Dinendal replied, 
placing a hand over his own heart.

“Tis all I have ever wanted,” Calaglin whispered, before kissing 
him again.

********************


We have large trees here too, Haldir. Though not as beautiful as 
the great Mallorns of your land, but are they not pleasant still?” 
Legolas asked, as they strolled the palace yards.

Haldir looked around him. “They are pleasant, Princeling. There is 
beauty to be seen in all lands, I think.”

“Most lands.” Legolas corrected. “I find it hard to imagine any 
beauty in Mordor.”

“I stand corrected.”

Legolas smiled. “Are you always this agreeable? Or do you do it 
to pacify me?”

Haldir laughed. “Whatever do you mean, Princeling? I think I am a 
very likeable elf.” 

“Likeable, yes. Passive? No. You do not have to agree with 
everything I say, Haldir.”

Haldir stopped and regarded him. “I agreed because what you 
said, I happened to agree with. When you say something to which 
I do *not* agree, I will let you know.”

Legolas laughed gleefully. “Now *that* is the Haldir I have come 
to know and love!”

Haldir shook his head and smiled. 

“Forgive me, I cannot help myself. I love to hear you speak. You 
have such a regal air about you. I know some find that trying, but I 
love that about you.”

“I have said it before, and I will say it again. You have strange 
loves, Princeling.”

Legolas laughed, and pulled Haldir along as they continued 
sauntering across the palace grounds.

********************


Later that evening as Legolas rested, Haldir sought out King 
Thranduil. A servant showed him to the study in which Thranduil 
was, seated behind a large desk. Although the door was ajar, 
Haldir knocked softly anyway.

“Enter” Thranduil called out.

Haldir entered the room. It too was large and abundant with fine 
furnishings. Several books lined the shelves behind him, although 
this was not the library. He had seen that earlier when he had run 
in to Saelbeth again. Thranduil apparently loved to read, and this is 
what he was doing now. Haldir bowed before him. Thranduil 
looked up at him and smiled.

“What can I do for you, Haldir?”

Haldir steeled himself. “I have come to ask for your opinion, and 
hopefully- your blessing, my Lord. I wish to bind myself to your 
son, soon after my return to Lothlorien.”


Thranduil closed the open book in front of him. “Have you asked 
him?”

“Nay, my Lord. I came to you first. I intend to ask him formally 
one day soon coming.” Haldir replied.

Noble this elf was indeed, Thranduil thought. He decided to test 
his resolve. “Ah! Well- if that is so Guardian, how do you know 
he will say yes?”

Haldir did not bat an eye. “I am confident he will, my Lord.”

Thranduil smirked. “Are you now? How so?”

“Because my heart tells me so.” Haldir answered quickly.

“I see.” Thranduil replied, standing. “Well, you know Legolas is 
my only son, and I love him more than anything else on this earth, 
do you not?”

“I do, my Lord.”

“And you know as well that my wrath is legendary- much like 
your own, and even more so when it comes to my son. Do you 
not?”

“I do, my Lord.” Haldir replied, steadfast.

Thranduil walked from behind the desk to stand face to face with 
Haldir, a tactic he used that rattled many an elf. But Haldir stood 
firm- never wavering, and looking straight into his eyes. The elf 
had passed the test.

“Very well then, Marchwarden of Lorien. My only wish in life 
eternal is to see my son happy, and if he is happy with you- so be 
it. There was a time when I would have felt otherwise, but I am a 
different elf today for the love of my son. If Legolas will have you, 
you have my blessing." 

Haldir bowed. *Hannon lle, Heru en amin.”* [Thank you, my 
Lord] I will. To that you have my word.”

Thranduil smiled. “Which I know from all I have heard about you- 
is not something you give lightly. I thank you for your honesty and 
directness in this matter.”

“I can be no other way, my Lord. I would not know how. I will 
leave you now. Forgive me for the intrusion.”

Thranduil watched as Haldir, Marchwarden of Lorien, turned and 
strolled confidently from his study not once looking back. He 
smiled. The elf had the air, stride and manner of a King, he 
thought- and the perfect choice for the son of one. He chuckled 
softly and went back to his reading. His heart filled with joy for his 
son, whose life mattered more to him than his own.



TWENTY ONE


Rumil, Orophin, Dinendal and Calaglin dropped swiftly from the 
trees as the Rivendell party drew within yards of their posts. Of 
course, having seen the party long before they reached the divide, 
they had not drawn their weapons. Instead, they stood ready to 
greet and escort them.

“Welcome, Lord Elrond and party to Lothlorien.” Orophin 
announced, bowing.

Elrond descended from his mount. “Many thanks, Orophin o 
Lorien.” He replied, also nodding to the three other guardians. 
“How fares Haldir? I am surprised not to see him.”

“Haldir is currently in Mirkwood, my Lord.” Orophin responded. 
“I am sure he fares well.”

Elrond chuckled. “I too am sure. Well then, shall we go and see 
what old Celeborn is up to?”

Orophin smiled. “Certainly.” He turned to the other sentinels. 
“Dinendal, Calaglin, see them to Caras Galadon and then return.”

“Father, Ro and I will stay here for a time. We will join you in 
Caras Galadon later.” Elladan remarked. “Oro, they need not 
return. We will keep watch with you.”

Elrond smiled.  “I never doubted *that* for a second. Elrohir, 
keep you brother and yourself out of trouble.”

Elrohir grinned. “Yes, *Ada.”* [Father]

“I suppose that will be fine. Dinendal, you and Calaglin are both 
relieved until the morrow.” Orophin stated.

“As you wish.” Dinendal replied. “Follow us, my Lord.”

The party followed Dinendal and Calaglin- leaving Orophin, 
Rumil, Elladan and Elrohir alone in the woods. When they were 
safely out of earshot, Elladan chuckled teasingly.

“Trouble? What kind of trouble can we possibly get into alone out 
here in the wood?”

Orophin shot him a stern look. “None while you are on my watch, 
you wicked elf. You and Rumil had better be on your very best 
behaviour lest I throttle the both of you.”

Elladan frowned. “You know Oro, you become more and more 
like Haldir every time I see you.”

Orophin smiled. “Why thank you, El. I consider that a great 
compliment. Now, get up that tree- both of you! Quickly!” 


Rumil sprinted out of sight with Elladan not far behind.

Elrohir burst out laughing. “It is amazing! You sounded just like 
him!”

Orophin winked and smiled. “It works every time too, especially 
with keeping Rumil in line. He has the propensity of being just as 
devilish as your brother, which is why they get on so well.”

“A match made in the Heavens.”

Orophin smiled. “Hmm, I would wonder a bit about that. Come; 
let us take our posts. It is good to see you again. I have thought 
about you often since we left Imladris.”

********************


Legolas and Haldir came upon the target grounds, and stopped to 
watch the sentinels of Lothlorien spar with those of Mirkwood. 
Upon seeing them, all that were shooting stopped and bowed. 
Legolas waved at them.

“Never mind us. Please continue.” Legolas urged them. Haldir 
nodded.

Legandir smiled. “Perhaps our Lords would like to show us how it 
is done?”

 Haldir raised an eyebrow. “I would hope you know that already, 
sentinel.”

Not deterred by the Guardian’s sarcasm, much to his 
companion’s surprise- Legandir strolled up to them with a smile. 
“There has been a wager upon whom is the best archer in all of 
Middle earth. We would need to know who shall get the spoils.”

Haldir frowned. “I do not shoot for sport, sentinel.”

Legolas chuckled. “You are on holiday, Marchwarden. I see 
naught wrong with a little sport.”

“Legolas…”

 “Do it for me? I would like to know of your skills.”

Haldir smirked. “I have shown you many skills since meeting you, 
Princeling.”

Legolas pouted. “I thought my every wish was your command?”

Haldir sighed.  “Very well.” 

Legolas smiled and winked discreetly at Legandir, who smiled and 
handed him his bow. Legandir nodded then to Elviondel who in 
turn brought his bow to Haldir.


“Nilfalath! Take the target back fifty yards. Three arrows each.” 
Legandir called out.

 Legolas turned to Haldir and grinned. “Who shall go first? I 
would say age before beauty, but you are both old and beautiful, 
*melamin.”* [my love]

Haldir smiled. “As you are not Rumil, I will take that as a 
compliment, *nin bain.* [my beauty]. You may go first.”

The other elves on the field grew silent as Legolas drew back his 
bow. With a loud twanging sound, he let loose his arrow, which 
swiftly found its target dead centre. The Mirkwood elves roared 
with approval.

Haldir stepped forward, winking at Legolas before letting his 
arrow fly. It landed next to his, and so closely that there was not a 
space between them. The Lorien elves applauded with glee, as 
Elviondel removed the two arrows.

Legolas smiled at him. “Not bad.” Haldir nodded.

Legolas prepared his second shot, and when he let loose, the 
arrow found its mark again. More roars of approval rose from the 
Mirkwood elves. No one noticed that Saelbeth, Silinde and King 
Thranduil watched the spectacle from the windows above them.

Thranduil chuckled. “Care to wager, my friends?”

“Nay, my Lord. I have seen him shoot. Never underestimate the 
Guardian. Legolas is a master archer, this is true- but Haldir is not 
Marchwarden for naught. The only wager I would comfortably 
take is for a draw.” Saelbeth remarked.

“Interesting.” Thranduil replied, as he watched the scene below 
him. Silinde moved in closer for a better view.

Haldir took his turn, and again it landed as a twin to Legolas’ 
shot.” The Lorien elves roared.

“For the last we should go back another fifty yards to make it 
interesting.” Legandir remarked.

Legolas chuckled. “That is fine. Is it all right with you, Haldir?”

“I really abhor these spectacles, Princeling.”

“Do not be a spoilsport, *melamin.”* [my love] We have only but 
one left.” Legolas replied.

“As you wish.” Haldir groaned.

Legolas chuckled. “It is fine, Legandir. Move the target.”


Legandir smiled, and signalled Nilfalath to take it down another 
fifty yards. Everyone waited patiently.

When Nilfalath moved aside, Legolas notched his last arrow in the 
bow. He turned to Haldir. “This is for your heart, *melamin.”* 
[my love]  He whispered. He turned back and let the arrow fly. 
He was rewarded with a third bulls-eye for his trouble.

The roar from the Mirkwood elves was almost deafening. Even 
the Lorien elves applauded. Legolas bowed before Haldir and 
stepped back with a sly smile. “This is it, Galad nin. [my light] Will 
you shoot for my heart as well?”

Haldir looked at him. “You hold doubts, *melamin?* [my love] 
Then I suppose I must relieve you of them.”

All were quiet as Haldir drew back his arrow. Thranduil, Saelbeth 
and Silinde found themselves also silenced with anticipation.

Haldir let the arrow fly. It left his bow with a whoosh and landed 
home with a crack as his arrow split Legolas’ in two and took its 
place. There was a brief pause of silence as the onlookers stared 
in astonishment, but that quickly gave way to massive hoots and 
applause. Even Thranduil cheered from the window above.

Haldir turned back to Legolas. “Is that sufficient enough, 
Princeling? Or shall I move a mountain as well?”

Legolas stared at him with an open mouthed smile, then dropped 
his bow and pulled him into an embrace. *“Amin mela lle.”* [I 
love you.]

Haldir put his arms around him, although reluctantly as he was 
painfully aware of all who watched, and amongst them was the 
King- peering from the palace window above. “I love you too, 
Princeling- but do you think it wise to show such affection for me 
in public?”

Legolas slowly released him. *“Amin uuma malia,* [I do not care] 
but we will go now. *Aniron.”* [I burn]

Haldir smiled and picked up the bow Legolas had dropped to the 
grass and handed it back along with the one he used to Legandir.

“That was amazing, my Lord.” Legandir remarked.

Haldir smirked, as Legolas tugged at his hand and started to pull 
him away. “I am glad you enjoyed it, sentinel.  Now give the 
Mirkwood elves back their coins. I alone will enjoy the spoils this 
eve.”

********************


Thranduil stepped back from the window with a grin. “You were 
right, Saelbeth. A draw. The best draw I have witnessed in a very 
long time. You should have taken the wager.”

Saelbeth smiled. “I am not a gambling elf. I have seen too many 
surprises in my lifetime.”

Silinde took his seat again. “That was very entertaining.”

“It certainly was.” Thranduil agreed. “They seem evenly matched 
in a lot of ways. That is a very good thing in my opinion. I think 
Haldir will make an excellent son in law.”

Saelbeth’s eyes widened. “Son in law?”

Thranduil grinned. “Yes, Saelbeth. Haldir came to me and asked 
for my blessing. He intends to bind himself to Legolas. I gave it to 
him.”

Silinde glanced at Saelbeth. “Does that bother you, *melamin?” * 
[my love]

Saelbeth smiled. “No, not at all. On the contrary, I am very happy 
for them both.”

“I am glad to hear that, Saelbeth. I was worried that their 
relationship was causing you pain.” Thranduil commented.

“You need not worry any longer, my Lord. I have made peace 
with Haldir, and I wish him nothing but happiness with the Prince. 
I have my own happiness.” Saelbeth replied, gazing lovingly at 
Silinde.

Thranduil chuckled. “I am happy for that too, my friend. Is not 
love grand? It can make even the darkest days seem bright.”

Saelbeth smiled. “You are certainly in a fair mood this eve, my 
Lord. Has anything happened that we do not know about?”

Thranduil winked. “Nothing yet, my friends. But I am forever 
hopeful.”

********************


Legolas slammed the door behind them, and Haldir almost 
stumbled as Legolas pushed him with a force that surprised him 
down onto the bed. He watched amazed as Legolas hastily 
unfastened the lacings on his tunic and leggings and pulled them 
from him along with his boots. Then he went to work on his own 
clothing, removing them so fast it was as if they were burning him. 

Haldir held on to him as Legolas feverishly covered his body with 
his own and found his lips in a deep searing kiss. He moaned as 
Legolas placed hot kisses all over his face and neck while moving 
his hands all over his body, and shivered when he started to nibble 
on his ear tips. This, and the heated passion with which Legolas 
conducted his ministrations were about to undo him. 

He quickly grabbed him and moved him down onto the bed so 
that the Prince was now beneath him.

*“Saes, Haldir. Aniron.”* [Please, Haldir. I burn] Legolas 
whispered, wiggling under him.

Haldir smiled, and claimed his lips in a kiss. “I can see that, 
Princeling. Do you have anything to prepare?”

Legolas groaned.* “N’uma, amin uuma malia!* [No, I do not 
care!] Take me, Haldir! *Aniron!* [I burn!]

Haldir sat up and lubricated himself with his own saliva and 
quickly pulled the writhing hips of the Prince towards him. He 
placed his elfhood at his tight entrance, and the Prince, now totally 
consumed with desire- pushed his body forward abruptly and 
impaled himself on Haldir’s length with a scream. Haldir wanted to 
wait until he could adjust, but the Prince kept moving, sending 
shockwaves of ecstasy through him. Waves that were intense and 
unrelenting- for the tight muscles inside the Prince’s body grasped 
him mercilessly. He fought to maintain himself against the bliss that 
consumed him and threatened to spill over. Faster and faster 
Legolas moved, until finally Haldir could feel that he was near 
release. He grasped the Prince’s elfhood and stroked it with the 
same frantic fervor as his thrusts. “HAAAAAAAALLLLDIR!” 
Legolas screamed, his seed spilling hotly over Haldir’s hand as the 
Guardian simultaneously exploded inside of him.

After a time, Haldir pulled himself from Legolas and fell exhausted 
to the bed by his side. Legolas smiled, and wiped the sweat from 
his lover’s brow. The burning that darkened his sparkling blue 
eyes was gone now, and all he felt was bliss.

*“Mela en coiamin.”* [Love of my life] He whispered, stroking 
Haldir’s damp hair.

“You surprise me, Princeling. A wildfire burns deep within you.” 
Haldir replied, eyes closed. “Mayhap I should match arrows with 
you more often.”

Legolas grinned. “I do not know what came over me.”

Haldir opened his eyes and turned to him. “I know all I need to 
know. Legolas, will you bind with me?”

Legolas’s eyes sparkled as his fair face lit up with a brilliant smile. 
“I have waited so long to hear those words! Yes, Haldir. I would 
be honoured to bind with you. YES!” He cried, pulling a grinning 
Haldir into a tight embrace. Later, they drifted off to sleep- 
blissfully locked in each other’s arms.



TWENTY TWO


Several days later, Haldir strolled the Mirkwood palace courtyard 
alone. He had awakened early, and did not wish to disturb the 
Prince, who liked to sleep late on days when he did not have 
duties to perform. It was a fairly cloudy day, and as he looked up 
at the skies he could tell rain was near. He came upon a lone 
elfling playing by himself near the palace wall, and stopped to 
watch him.

“Why are you out here alone, *pen-neth?”* [young one] Do you 
not have any friends to play with?” Haldir asked.

The elfling looked up at him wide sad eyes. “Nay, my Lord.”

Haldir kneeled down beside him. “And why is that, *pen-pigen?”* 
[tiny one]

“I know not, my Lord. The other children seem not to like me.”

“You look likeable enough to me. They must be mad.” Haldir 
remarked.

“Thank you my Lord, but I guess no one wants to play with the 
child of a servant. I am used to playing by myself.”

Haldir gently took the child’s chin in his hands and looked into his 
sea-blue eyes. “Never feel that you are not worthy of friendship, 
*pen-tithen.”* [little one] I too am a child of servants, and I serve 
still. There is nothing dishonourable in that. Come; I will play with 
you.” He sat down next to him on the cold stone floor.

********************


Legolas awoke in an empty bed. He rose, and went across the 
room to the bath, slowly opening the door. Haldir was not there. 
Perplexed, he quickly dressed and left the bedroom. The palace 
was quiet, for it was still early. Not even his father had awakened. 
He strolled to the dining hall and found it empty except for three 
servant women who were most likely preparing breakfast. He 
frowned. Where could he be? He thought.

Suddenly frantic, he ran for the palace doors and threw them 
open. There across the courtyard, he spotted Haldir sitting with a 
small child. He breathed a sigh of relief and slowly walked over to 
them.

“Prince Legolas!” The child cried, quickly standing up to bow.

Legolas smiled. “Please continue what you were doing, *pen-
tithen.”* [little one]

The child sat again. “The Marchwarden was playing with me.”

Legolas chuckled. “Was he now? Well, can I join you?” Haldir 
winked at him.

The child looked up at him, surprised. “You would play with me 
too?”

“Of course I would.” Legolas replied, joining them on the ground. 
“I know not your game, of course. You will have to teach me.”

“Hiliath! What are you doing there? Why do you bother the Prince 
and Marchwarden?” A servant woman called out from the palace 
doors.

The child started to stand, but Haldir held him fast. “He is fine with 
us, milady. He is showing us his game- of which we are very 
interested. When we are finished, we will bring him in to you. Is 
that acceptable?”

The woman bowed. “Of course, my Lord. I thought he was 
causing you trouble.”

Haldir smiled. “He is no trouble, milady. You may go about your 
business.”

The woman nodded and went back inside. Haldir turned to 
Legolas. “Now, we will show you the game. It is quite simple 
really. I think you will enjoy it.”

********************


Thranduil smiled as Elrond’s party approached the gates, and was 
amazed at how his heart fluttered as he watched the raven haired 
Lord dismount his steed and stroll towards him.

“Lord Elrond, what a pleasant surprise.” He greeted.

Elrond bowed and regarded him with a cheerful grin. “It was time 
I took a holiday, and I felt that Mirkwood would be the perfect 
place.”

“I am grateful. Tell me, what of your sons? I am surprised they are 
not with you.”

Elrond smiled. “We stopped over in Lothlorien for a time, and my 
sons were ill to be parted from the Lorien brothers so soon after 
arriving. They will join me on the return trip to Imladris.”

Thranduil chuckled. “Lorien elves are quite popular, are they not?”

“It would seem so.” Elrond agreed. “I understand you have one of 
your own here as well.”

“Ah yes, the Marchwarden has been quite refreshing to have 
around.” Thranduil replied.

“I am sure. And how is the Prince faring?”



“He is wonderful. Getting Haldir here was the best thing we could 
have done. How are things in the golden wood? Has Celeborn 
sent word as to when Haldir must return?”

Elrond laughed. “He did mention that having both Elladan and 
Rumil there made him long for Haldir’s presence, but nothing 
concrete.”

“Elrond, tell me; Is Elladan’s  reputation really as- strong as I have 
heard?” Thranduil asked.

Elrond smiled. “Absolutely, my friend. And together with Rumil, 
only the Valar knows what could happen.”

Thranduil raised an eyebrow and grinned. “Perhaps Haldir should 
be getting back then. I am sure he misses his wood greatly, and I 
know there is much he wants to do upon returning. Besides, we 
would not want old Celeborn to lose his mind, now would we? 
Come; let me show you and your party to your rooms. I am very 
glad you have come.”

********************


“I won!” The child cried.

Legolas smiled. “Yes, you surely did.”

“You are much better than we at this game, Hiliath. We would 
have to practise much to even hope to beat you, but it was fun. 
Thank you for teaching it to us.” Haldir remarked.  

“Hiliath smiled brightly.” You are welcome.”

Several children entered the courtyard and stopped to watch the 
interaction between Hiliath and the two older elves. Hiliath’s 
smiled faded when he turned to look at them. Legolas noticed the 
change in the elfling, and regarded him curiously.

“Hiliath? Are you all right? What has made you so sad?” Legolas 
questioned.

The elfling’s blue eyes regarded him sombrely. “The other children 
do not play with me because I am the child of a servant.”

“What? That is insane.” Legolas replied.

“It surely is.” Haldir agreed, standing. “Children!” He called out. 
“Come to us.”

The children slowly sauntered over to them, wide-eyed and 
questioning.

“Tell me children, has Hiliath ever done any of you wrong?” Haldir 
questioned.

“Nay, my Lord.” One child responded quietly.

“Then why is it that you would wrong him simply because he is a 
servant’s child? I too am a servants child, but Prince Legolas plays 
with me.” He winked quickly at Legolas, but Legolas missed it. 
His mind was swimming in thought.

Several of the children’s mouths dropped open as they stared up 
at him. Haldir regarded them stoically.

“I would have an answer from any one of you- and I will wait until 
I have it.” Haldir stated.

Still seated on the courtyard floor, Legolas watched the one he 
loved interact with the children in awe. It seemed such a natural 
thing for him, and he wondered briefly if he should let Haldir go. 
The elf was a born father and he should have the chance to rear a 
child of his own- not be stuck in a relationship that could not 
possibly give him that. Haldir spoke again and shook him from his 
reverie.

“I still wait, children.” Haldir reminded them.

“We have not an answer, my Lord.” Another child spoke.

Haldir kneeled down, so that he was of their height. “Then why 
condemn him when you know no reason that you can speak of?”

Hiliath clung to Haldir’s sleeve and watched as a small she-elfling 
came forward. “It is not right. I like Hiliath, and I will play with 
him. We all should.” She turned and looked at her friends, and all 
of them nodded.

Haldir reached out and tweaked the cheek of her fair, round face. 
“You are very wise, *pen-pigen.”* [tiny one]

The little girl smiled. “Come, Hiliath. Let us go to the sand pile. It 
is a lot of fun.”

Hiliath looked up at Haldir as if asking for approval. Haldir 
nodded, and the elfling moved towards the children. The she-
elfling took his hand and they started to walk away. Hiliath 
stopped suddenly, and turned back to run at Haldir, grabbing and 
hugging him tightly. “Thank you.” He whispered. 

Haldir smiled down at him. “You are most welcome, *pen-tithen.* 
[little one] Have fun.”

Hiliath quickly ran back to the girl and joined the others, heading 
for the sand pile.

Legolas smiled and stood up. “You are amazing with children. 
How do you do it?”

“I have had some practise after all. I reared my brothers. Have 
you forgotten?” 



“Nay, but I suppose until I saw you with these children it did not 
seem so clear to me.” Legolas answered.

Haldir smiled. “Children are children, *melamin.* [my love] 
Although these were far more well mannered than either of my 
brothers were at that age.” 

Legolas looked into his eyes. “Haldir, are you sure you want to 
bind yourself to me?”

Haldir stared back at him. “Of course I am sure. Why would you 
doubt that after all we have been through?”

Legolas lowered his head and focused on a small stone on the 
ground, moving it back and forth with the toe of his boot. “ I do 
not doubt you, but I have been thinking.”

Haldir lifted Legolas’ chin with his fingers. “You have been 
thinking about what, Princeling?”

“I have been thinking that I may not be the best choice for you. 
You would be a terrific father Haldir, and you should be with one 
who can give you that. Do you not want children?”

Haldir smiled at him. “Do you?”

“I gave up that want when I realized I was more attracted to 
males.” Legolas answered.

“And you think I have not done the same? Legolas, I am your 
senior by nearly a millennia. Surely you must realize that I also 
made that choice long ago.”

“I suppose so. But it is a shame, Haldir. You are wonderful with 
children. Far better than I would be.”

“Be that as it may Princeling, I still have made my choice- and you 
are it. Besides, you know that children are not a guarantee- even 
*with* a she-elf, for far too many are barren. It is a thing that has 
plagued elf kind for centuries.” Haldir reminded him. “Now, 
enough of ill talk. Come; we should inform Hiliath’s mother where 
he has gone.”

********************


Elrond moved under the coverlet to lay his head upon Thranduil. 
“Ah, *melamin* -[my love] I am sorry I could not contain myself a 
little longer before dragging you to the bedchamber, but I have 
dreamt of you many nights since your departure from Imladris.”

Thranduil smiled and stroked his dark hair. “As I have of you, 
*mir-nin.* [my treasure] My need was just as great.”

Elrond smiled, and looked up at him. “I am glad to hear that. I 
have often wondered if there was another to take my place.”

“There is no other, *A’maelamin.* [beloved] Do not concern 
yourself with that. You are here now, and that is all that matters.” 
Thranduil reassured him.

Elrond sighed with contentment. “I agree. So, you and Celeborn 
are conspiring after all to get Haldir and Legolas together?”

Thranduil chuckled. “We are- and it has worked. Haldir will bind 
himself to Legolas soon upon returning to Lothlorien.”

Elrond rose to look at him. “Truly?”

“The Marchwarden asked me personally for my blessing.”

Elrond smiled. “I am happy for them. I do believe they make a fine 
pair.”

“I have to agree on that myself. I am sorry you were not here to 
see them pull arrows against one another. It was a draw, and 
wonderfully entertaining.”

“I am sorry to have missed it. They are both excellent archers.”

“They surely are. Shall we go to the dining hall? I am sure you 
must be famished by now.” Thranduil inquired.

Elrond chuckled, giving him a quick kiss. “You have come to 
know me well, golden one. Yes, we shall go.”

********************


Legolas and Haldir sat eating fruit in the dining hall with several 
other Mirkwood elves, along with the three other guards of 
Lothlorien. Everyone was in good spirit, and buzzing with 
conversation. Outside, the sky opened up and heavy drops of rain 
started to fall.

“I hope the children have come inside. The sand they play in will 
be mud soon.” Haldir commented.

Legolas smiled. “See? You even think like an *Ada.”* [father]

Legandir turned to them. “Our captain is an *Ada?* [father] 
When did that happen?”

Haldir turned to him. “It is not polite nor wise to eavesdrop, 
sentinel.”

Legolas laughed. “I meant that he *should* be an *Ada,* [father] 
not that he was.”

 “He is strict, but he would make a good *Ada* [father] indeed.” 
Legandir agreed.


Haldir considered him with a raised eyebrow. “I am surprised to 
hear that you would think so, sentinel.”

“I am not one prone to folly, my Lord- unless of course we are 
wagering.” Legandir laughed.

Haldir shook his head and smiled as Thranduil and Elrond entered 
the room. All who were inside rose and bowed.

“You may be seated.” Thranduil commanded.

“Haldir, it is good to see you again- and you as well, sentinels.” 
Elrond stated, as he turned to the Prince. “Legolas, always a 
pleasure.”

The elves of Lothlorien nodded. Legolas responded with a warm 
smile.

“It is very nice to see you again as well, Lord Elrond. Are Elladan 
and Elrohir with you?”

“No, Prince. They are still in Lothlorien.” Elrond responded.

Haldir looked at him. “Any news from Lorien, my Lord?”

Elrond chuckled. “You are well missed, Haldir- that I know to be 
a certainty, although Celeborn has not said directly that you should 
return. However, I think now that the twins are there- he might 
find himself wishing to see you as soon as possible.”

Haldir smiled. “Rumil is already a handful. Elladan along with him 
might well drive my Lord, Lady *and* my brother Orophin 
insane.”

Elrond chuckled. “I thought the same myself.”

Then we should go at first light on the morrow.” Legolas stated.

Haldir nodded. “I think we should. My dear Lord Thranduil, I 
have very much enjoyed my stay here in Mirkwood, but I think I 
should relieve my Lord and Lady of their current burdens and not 
overstay their kindness or yours. I thank you again for allowing us 
holiday in your fair lands.”

“You are welcome at any time, Haldir. After all, we are soon to 
be family. Our realm will become yours as well as Lorien.” 
Thranduil replied.

“Family? How is that?” Legandir asked.

“You have long ears even for an elf, sentinel. Never mind.” Haldir 
scolded him politely.

Legandir laughed. “You cannot hide what we already know, 
Captain. Congratulations.”


Haldir shook his head and smiled. “Thank you, inquisitive one.”

Light conversation continued at the table as the rain poured down 
in heavy silver sheets and cracks of thunder rolled outside of the 
palace windows. Under the table, Legolas placed his hand on 
Haldir’s thigh to get his attention. Haldir turned to him, and 
Legolas leaned forward to whisper in his ear.

“Have you ever coupled on a balcony outside in the pouring rain?”

Haldir smiled. “Nay, I have not.”

“I think it would be wonderful. Would you care to test that theory 
for yourself, my captain?” Legolas cooed.

Haldir looked into his eyes. The usually brilliant blue orbs were 
darker now, reflecting his want. The Prince’s slender fingers 
slowly crept upward on his thigh, taunting him. He stood abruptly 
and bowed towards Thranduil and Elrond.

“Excuse us, my Lords. There are things we must attend to before 
our departure on the morrow. Legandir, make sure all is ready.” 
Haldir remarked. Legandir nodded.

“Very well, Marchwarden.” Thranduil replied, looking knowingly 
into the twinkling dark eyes of his son.

Haldir took Legolas’ hand and swiftly led him out of the room. 
Thranduil chuckled merrily when Legolas looked over his shoulder 
and winked before they rounded the corner.



TWENTY THREE


The journey back to Lothlorien was uneventful until they reached 
the northern border. It was quiet, and the returning elves were 
several yards away, but their keen eyes could make out a very 
small band of not more than ten Orcs trying to sneak across the 
great divide. Haldir and his company swiftly and quietly spread 
out, ready for a defensive attack. As they were about to charge, a 
hail of arrows shot forth from the great Mallorns directly ahead 
and felled all but one of them. When they had come within a 
couple of yards they saw the last Orc dispatched skilfully by 
Orophin, as he dropped from the trees in front of it- taking the 
loathsome creature entirely by surprise. Orophin sheathed his 
sword and turned towards them then, a bright smile softening his 
chiselled features as the arriving party drew close.

*“Lle maa quel, toramin.”* [You look good, brother] Orophin 
announced. 

Haldir smiled  “As do you, Oro.” He dismounted and embraced 
him.

Several elves descended from the trees to join them- including 
Rumil, Elladan and Elrohir. Legolas and the rest of the party 
dismounted as well, and slowly led their horses across the border 
into Lothlorien.

Haldir took a deep breath and raised his eyes to the skies, taking 
in the wonderful sight of the shimmering golden leaves of the great 
Mallorns of his land. “’Tis good to be home.”

Rumil ran forward and embraced him. “’Tis good to have you 
home, brother.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow and looked into his eyes. “Is that so, 
*pen-neth?”*[young one]

“Of course it is so. You know how I miss you when you are 
away.” Rumil replied.

“Ah! But now you have company.” Haldir responded, turning to 
Elladan with a wink. “Quite mischievous company too, I might 
add.”

Elladan smirked. “I assure you Captain, I have been well behaved, 
for naught gets by Orophin’s eyes.”

“Hmm, and what of when he was *not* around, I wonder?” 
Haldir asked. He turned to Orophin and smiled. “They have been 
a handful, have they not?”

Orophin sighed. “I am so glad you are back. I think I may have 
aged another ten years since you departed.”

Everyone laughed in the sweet afternoon breeze that swept 
through the golden wood. 



“I have to report to my Lord and Lady. Will you stay here, or will 
you come with me?” Haldir asked, when he and Legolas reached 
his talan.

“I will go. I would like to see Lady Galadriel again.” Legolas 
answered.

“Very well. I would just like to clean up a bit first.” 

Haldir started up the ladder to his talan. Legolas followed him, and 
took a seat at the small table as Haldir set down his weapons. He 
turned to find Legolas smiling at him.

“What are you thinking Princeling, that you smile at me so?”

Legolas sighed. “I think about our time in the rain.”

Haldir chuckled. “Ah! I do not think that I will soon forget *that.* 
In fact, I am certain that every time it rains I will think upon it.”

Legolas grinned. “You were magnificent.”

Haldir winked. “As were you, *melamin.* [my love]’Twas quite a 
pleasant experience.”

“One of many.” Legolas replied, taking a strawberry from the 
bowl in front of him and eating it.

Haldir placed a small cloth in some water stored in a basin and 
washed his face and hands. “This will have to suffice until I can 
bathe properly.”

“I am in love with the cleanest elf in all of Arda.” Legolas 
remarked, standing and embracing Haldir from behind.

Haldir turned to kiss him. “Do not start anything *rwalaer,* [lusty 
one] for I cannot finish. I must  report to my Lord and Lady.”

Legolas laughed, and held his hands up.  “I start nothing, my 
Lord.”

Haldir smiled, and took his hand. “When we return, you will finish 
what you started, *nin bain.* [my beauty] Let us depart.”

********************


“Prince Legolas, it is so nice to see you again.” Galadriel spoke 
upon their entrance.

Legolas bowed. “It is a pleasure to see you as well, my Lady.”

“Is Lord Celeborn about, my Lady?” Haldir asked.


“He will return shortly, but you need not wait to see him. I know 
of your report, and I will relay the information to him. Forgive me, 
my son- but I was curious.” Galadriel replied, with a twinkle in her 
eyes.

Haldir shook his head and smiled, knowing she had invaded his 
mind once again. “Yes, My Lady.”

“Legolas, please come closer.” Galadriel commanded.

Legolas stepped up to her. She placed a hand on his cheek with a 
tender smile, and closed her eyes. Legolas was confused at this 
gesture, but he smiled anyway. Galadriel giggled softly.

“You think me mad, Prince?” She whispered.

Legolas eyes widened with fright. “Nay, my Lady!”

“Relax, sweet Prince. I was joshing.” She removed her hand from 
his cheek and smiled, now focusing on Haldir, who stood silently 
observing. “Come forward, Haldir.”

Haldir stepped forward and stood by Legolas’ side in front of her.

“Do you have something you wish to tell me?” She asked him 
within his mind.

Haldir looked into her brilliant blue eyes and smiled. “Surely you 
know that as well, my Lady.”

Galadriel giggled. “’Tis true, but I would have you speak the 
words.”

“Very well. I wish to bind myself to Legolas, Prince of 
Mirkwood.” He turned to look briefly at Legolas, whose cheeks 
flushed pink as he smiled.

“Are you certain?”

“Yes, my Lady. I am certain.” Haldir answered.

Galadriel smiled. “Then we will prepare for this wonderful event. 
When do you wish it to be?”

Haldir looked at Legolas, and back at her. “As soon as you can 
command it, my Lady.”

“Then it will be soon indeed. I think the end of next week will be a 
perfect time.”

Haldir bowed. *Hannon lle, Arwenamin.”* [Thank you, my Lady]

Galadriel smiled. “I will inform Celeborn of the event to come. 
Legolas, welcome to Lothlorien. Our home is your home.”


Legolas bowed. “Thank you, my Lady.”

Galadriel grinned. “Now you may both go and relax. You have 
had a long journey and you need to rest. Especially you, Prince.”

Legolas smiled. “Thank you, my Lady. I will.”

“We will take leave then. Please inform my Lord that he need not 
worry about Elladan or Rumil. I have returned, and I will keep 
them in line.”

Galadriel giggled. “To which he will be eternally grateful, I am 
sure.”

Haldir nodded, and he and Legolas left Galadriel’s meeting rooms, 
walking slowly down the long, ever winding staircase in silence. 
Finally Legolas spoke; “Hal, why do you think she said I 
especially needed to rest? I made the same journey as you. I do 
not understand this.”

Haldir shrugged. “Nor do I, but my Lady is wise. I do not 
question her wisdom, so you will get the rest she says you need.”

Legolas looked up at the sky and smiled. “Not if it rains.”

Haldir’s eyebrows furrowed. “Pardon?”

Legolas laughed aloud. “How soon you forget.”

Realization hitting him, Haldir smiled. “Oh- but I have not 
forgotten, Princeling. You have just taken me off guard. However, 
you *will* get some rest this eve at any rate- for rain is not 
forthcoming.”

Legolas frowned. “Spoilsport.” 

Haldir laughed, as they continued down the path to his talan. Back 
in Caras Galadon, Galadriel smiled happily, as she walked away 
from her mirror. She could not wait to tell Celeborn the joyous 
news.

********************


When they arrived back at Haldir’s talan, Dinendal was waiting 
for them. He smiled and rose from the ground as they 
approached.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] Haldir; Prince Legolas.” Dinendal 
greeted.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] Dinendal.” Legolas responded. 


Haldir nodded and regarded the sentinel with a warm smile. 
“Forgive me to have kept you waiting. Have you been waiting 
long?”

“Not at all. I have only just arrived. I wanted to have a word with 
you.” Dinendal replied.

“I will wait in the talan.” Legolas offered, turning towards the 
ladder.

“Nay, prince. You do not have to leave. What I say to Haldir you 
may hear as well.”

Legolas stopped and turned back. “If you say so.”

Dinendal chuckled. “It is fine.” He turned to Haldir. “I have come 
to tell you of my decision as you requested.”

Haldir nodded. “Very well.”

Dinendal smiled brightly. “I am with Calaglin now, and I am very 
happy. I release you your mental burden of me. You are free to 
pursue your relationship with the Prince. I thank you from the 
bottom of my heart for your concern.”

Legolas watched Haldir as he stepped forward to look into 
Dinendal’s eyes. He stared into them for a long moment before 
speaking; “It is true. I am happy for you.”

“And I am happy for *you.*  I hear congratulations are in order.” 
Dinendal responded. Legolas breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.

Haldir frowned. “We have not been back that long. How did you 
find out?”

Dinendal smiled. “Legandir.”

Haldir shook his head. “More and more that young sentinel 
reminds me of Rumil.”

Dinendal laughed heartily. “Which is why you let him get away 
with murder, I am sure.”

Haldir chuckled. “I suspect that is so.”

“You had better watch out, Marchwarden. The soft spot in your 
heart is beginning to show.” Dinendal teased.

“Ah, but the rough side is still there under the surface 
*mellonamin,* [my friend] and it takes only but a scratch to unveil 
it. Kindly forward that news to young Legandir.” Haldir replied.

Dinendal laughed heartily. “I will, my Lord. But, something tells me 
he will take it to heart about as much as Rumil does. I best get 
back now, for Calaglin is waiting. I will always be your friend, 
Haldir.” He then turned to Legolas. “Congratulations again. I wish 
you both the very best.”


*“Diola lle.”* [Thank you] Legolas responded.

“Congratulations to you as well. Please say the same to Calaglin 
for me.” Haldir added.

“I will. Good night.” Dinendal replied. He turned and sprinted 
swiftly down the road.

Legolas moved closer to Haldir, and they both watched the 
sentinel until he was out of sight.

“You care much for him.” Legolas noted.

“Yes, I do. But not to worry *melamin,* [my love] ‘tis much 
different than what I feel for you.” Haldir replied. “Come; let us 
get some rest.”



TWENTY FOUR


“I think everyone is ready. Are you nervous?” Rumil asked, upon 
entering Haldir’s talan.

“Why would I be nervous?” Haldir asked.

 “I am a little nervous.” Legolas admitted.

Rumil took a chair. “I would be too, if I were in your place.”

Haldir frowned. “Do not try to frighten him, Rumil. There is 
nothing to be afraid of.”

“Oh, I do not mean it like that. I just meant that this is your first 
time being bound. You do not find that at all unnerving?” Rumil 
questioned.

“Nay, I do not. I love him and he loves me. Is that not right, 
Princeling?” Haldir asked.

Legolas smiled. “That is very right, but I am still nervous. Lorien is 
not Mirkwood."

Haldir caressed his cheek. “You will be fine, *lirimaer.”*[lovely 
one]

Orophin entered the room and smiled. “You both look good. It is 
time; unless of course you have changed your minds.”

Haldir frowned. “What is it with you two today? I will hear no 
more ill words; even in jest. Is that clear?”

Orophin looked at Rumil. “What is wrong with him?”

Rumil stood and leaned over to whisper in his brother’s ear. “He 
is nervous. He says he is not, but he is.”

Haldir shot Rumil a look. “I heard that Ru.” He turned to Legolas. 
“Are you ready, *melamin?”* [my Love]

Legolas smiled. “I am ready.”

********************


They descended the ladder from Haldir’s talan and slowly headed 
down a path that would lead them to the banks of the river 
Nimrodel, where the Lady Galadriel would perform the ceremony. 
Orophin and Rumil walked a few yards ahead of them in escort. 
Legolas looked around, noticing 
how quiet the woods were, and frowned. Haldir somehow sensed 
his discomfort and looked at him. “Is something amiss, 
Princeling?”

“Nay, I am just surprised at how very quiet it is this day. Where is 
everyone?”

Haldir smiled. “Waiting for us, I suppose. Except for those who 
are on watch. I am sorry your Father could not attend. If I had 
known he could not get away again so soon, I would have bound 
myself to you while we were there.” 

Legolas smiled. “That is all right. We have his blessing, and that is 
enough for me. Have I told you how good you look?”

Haldir chuckled. “May times my love- as do you.”

“We should dress up more often.” Legolas remarked, as he 
admired on Haldir the powder blue tunic and leggings with mithril 
trim that they both wore.

“Yes, it seems a change of colour can make a great difference.” 
Haldir replied. “We are almost there.”

Legolas took a deep breath. “All right.”

Haldir smiled. “There is nothing to fear, Princeling.”

Legolas chuckled. “How do you know? Have you been bound 
before?”

“Nay, but I have seen others who have. It is not painful, I assure 
you.”

Up ahead Rumil and Orophin walked through a narrow path that 
was almost completely hidden behind immense foliage and seemed 
to disappear. Rumil stepped off to the right and Orophin stepped 
off to the left. Legolas looked at Haldir, puzzled.

“Where have they gone?”

Haldir smiled. “We are here, Princeling. They have taken their 
places.”

Legolas stopped walking and turned to look in Haldir’s eyes. 
“Can I take your hand, or is that not allowed?”

Haldir smiled, and took his hand. “It is allowed, *melamin.”* [my 
love]

They walked through the narrow passage and emerged in a wide 
open clearing surrounded by several large Mallorns. Through the 
middle of it all ran the river Nimrodel. Legolas gazed around in 
wonder at the beauty and serene feel of the place. Nearly three 
hundred elves, all dressed in their best- were standing to either 
side of the path they took down to Galadriel and Celeborn, who 
stood waiting at the base of the river. Galadriel smiled.

“What a lovely afternoon for a binding. Do not you agree?”

“Yes, my Lady.” Legolas replied, happily. Haldir smiled and 
nodded.

“Are all here that wish to witness to this union?” Galadriel asked 
aloud.

“Yes, my Lady.” Orophin responded.

Galadriel smiled. “Then let us begin. Follow me.”

Haldir and Legolas followed as Galadriel stepped into the river 
and walked out a couple of feet. Then she turned to them with a 
radiant smile.

“Haldir o Lorien, do you take Legolas, Prince of Mirkwood, for 
your own- to love, cherish and honour in times of joy or sorrow, 
and give all that is yours and all that you are unto him?”

“I do, my Lady.” Haldir replied.

Legolas, Prince of Mirkwood- son of Thranduil, do you take 
Haldir o Lorien, for your own- to love, cherish and honour in 
times of joy or sorrow, and give all that is yours and all that you 
are unto him?”

Legolas looked in Haldir’s eyes and smiled. “I do, my Lady.”

“Each of you, give me your hand and hold each other’s with the 
other.”

Legolas and Haldir did as they were told.

Galadriel closed her eyes and murmured words in a dialect of 
ancient Elvish that even Haldir, who knew many dialects- could 
not discern. Moments later she took on an ethereal glow, and 
became more illuminated than usual. The light that emanated from 
her spread out to cover them all. They could feel their skin tingling 
as it engulfed them, but it was a warm and peaceful sensation. 
Suddenly images flashed like lightening through both of their 
minds. They were scattered reflections of various stages of their 
lives. 

For Haldir, there were many images of Legolas as a young elf on 
the palace grounds playing happily with his father the King, then of 
his adolescent years as he strived to become a skilful archer and 
warrior. There were images of his past lovers, all maidens- whom 
clamoured for attention that he could never totally give them, and 
images of many journeys he had taken. 
There were even images of when he had first laid eyes in the 
young prince, and their time together afterwards.

For Legolas, there were images of Haldir and his brothers as 
young elves- running happily through the great Mallorns of 
Lothlorien playing a game, and later falling to sleep together after a 
long day. There were images of Haldir with a stunningly beautiful 
elf he did not know. He guessed it to be Siddhir, from the loving 
look in Haldir’s eyes as they played together with a younger Rumil 
and Orophin. There were images of many battles Haldir had seen, 
along with the 

one that took Siddhir’s life. He felt the depth of Haldir’s sorrow 
and it shook him. A silver tear 
escaped his eyes even as the next images appeared. Haldir too 
had taken many journeys and had seen many places in his long life. 
There were images of his lovers- Elrond, Saelbeth, Tinion, 
Elladan, and a few he did not know. Then there were images of 
Dinendal. Legolas could feel a warmth from Haldir within these 
images, telling him that Dinendal did indeed mean a lot to him. 
Then, there were images of himself. He saw for the first time what 
Haldir had done for him that fateful day in the woods. He smiled 
as he saw images of Haldir regarding him as he lay unconscious in 
his bed. It was true! What Haldir felt for him was much stronger 
and different than what he had felt for any of the others, and he 
could feel it now! Another tear escaped his shimmering blue irises, 
as he gazed into Haldir’s eyes. The love Haldir felt for him 
engulfed him like a crashing wave, and he was sure Haldir was 
feeling very much the same sensation for he could feel his love for 
Haldir surging through his body and reaching outward to touch 
him. He trembled at the intensity of the experience.

The light started to dim, and the images slowly faded away. 
Legolas shivered involuntarily as the warmth of the light left them. 
Galadriel opened her eyes and smiled.

“It is done. May you be forever happy.”

Legolas and Haldir stood staring silently into each other’s eyes 
smiling.

Galadriel chuckled. “You may kiss and seal your bond.”

Everyone laughed as Legolas threw his arms around Haldir’s 
neck, startling him with his suddenness, and kissing him. If Haldir 
had been an elf of slighter build, they both would have tumbled 
down into the river. When the kiss was over, everyone on shore 
applauded, laughing.

Galadriel led as they slowly walked back to land. She took 
Celeborn’s hand and smiled. Haldir and Legolas were immediately 
surrounded by their kin- all wishing them good tidings. Legolas 
was overjoyed to see both Saelbeth and Silinde and a few other 
Mirkwood elves amongst them.

“We will go to the common for the celebration.” Celeborn 
announced, and everyone slowly left the clearing and headed back 
through the Mallorns they way they had came.

********************


After stopping at Haldir’s talan to change, Haldir and Legolas 
entered the common to find many elves already gathered there. 
Several different foods; fruits, breads and nuts- were laid out 
skilfully on a large cloth covered table, along with a number of 
flasks of wine. Beautiful decorations hung from the trees that 
surrounded the area, several elves raised their goblets to them in 
toast. The lady Galadriel, now also changed- beckoned for them 
to sit by her and Lord Celeborn.

“This is so beautiful.” Legolas remarked, as they made their way 
towards them. Haldir nodded and smiled, and they took their 
places next to the Lord and Lady. Celeborn tapped on his goblet 

with a fork after a few hours and all drew quiet.

“Haldir, for you are like a son to us, we have for you a gift.”

Galadriel handed him a small box, of which he handed to Haldir.

*Hannon lle*, [Thank you] my Lord and Lady.” Haldir replied, 
accepting the box and opening it. Inside there were two rings. 
Both were of silver and gold, entwined over the other- making a 
perfect circle. Legolas smiled as he gazed at them over Haldir's 
shoulder.

 “They are beautiful." Legolas whispered.

Galadriel smiled. “The silver represents Haldir, and you are the 
gold, Legolas.”

Legolas grinned. “A wonderful concept, my Lady.”

Haldir took the rings from the box, and upon examination put the 
one for Legolas on Legolas’ finger. Legolas in turn put the 
remaining ring on Haldir’s finger.

Celeborn smiled, and raised his goblet. “We will toast this happy 
union.” He waited until all goblets were filled. *“Aa’ lasser en lle 
coia orn n’ omenta gurtha.”* [May the leaves of your life tree 
never turn brown] All touched their goblets together in agreement.

*Hannon lle, Heruamin.”* [Thank you, my Lord] Haldir replied 
with a cheerful smile.

“Legolas, you are lucky I have found Rumil- for otherwise I might 
have found Haldir’s unavailability quite distasteful.” Elladan 
remarked, to bellows of laughter.

“Ah, but he *is* unavailable. Just make sure you remember 
*that*, my raven haired friend.” Legolas replied, to more hoots of 
laughter. Haldir just smiled, and shook his head.

“You should smile more often, Marchwarden. It becomes you.” 
Legandir remarked.

“I will try and remember that, sentinel.” Haldir responded.

Rumil turned to Orophin. “Our brother is happy, Oro. Finally, our 
brother is happy.”

Orophin smiled, as he gazed at his oldest brother. “Yes he is, Ru. 
It has been so long since we have seen him smile like that. I will 
thank the Valar every night for it too.”

“As will I.” Rumil agreed.

“Your father will be overjoyed to see how happy you are, Prince. 
As are we.” Saelbeth commented.


Legolas smiled. “I am so glad you settled your differences with 
Haldir. It would have pained me greatly to have you two at odds.”

“I would not have allowed that to happen. I know how you feel 
about him, and you know how I feel about you. However, we do 
not have to worry about that anymore at any rate. Haldir and I are 
fine.”

“I am glad. Silinde, you are quiet this evening.” Legolas noted.

Silinde grinned. “I think mayhap I have had my quota of wine for 
the eve, Prince.”

Legolas laughed. “Ah! Lord Celeborn’s wine is quite potent, is it 
not?”

“It certainly is.” Silinde agreed.

Saelbeth smiled. “Perhaps we should head to our 
accommodations then.”

“I think that is a very good idea, *melamin.”* [my love] Legolas; 
much happiness.” 

“Thank you both so much for coming.” Legolas replied.

Saelbeth smiled. “We would not have missed it for the world, 
even if your father had not insisted that we attend.”

Legolas laughed. “I knew he would not let me get bound alone. 
Rest well, my friends.”

Haldir stood laughing with Tinion, Dinendal and Elrohir who had 
all offered him their congratulations while Legolas spoke with his 
Mirkwood kin.

“You know Haldir, I always had a crush on you. I can tell you this 
now that you are permanently out of circulation.” Elrohir joked.

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “Is that so? I never knew that.”

Elrohir smiled. “Is it so, but I had no chance with these two here 
and El around, so I chose to worship you from afar.” Tinion and 
Dinendal laughed aloud when Elrohir pointed them out.

“More him than me.” Tinion chuckled, pointing to Dinendal. 
Dinendal blushed and smiled.

“I am flattered, *mellonamin.”* [my friend] Haldir replied.

“Flattered about what?” Legolas asked, joining them.

“El had a crush on Haldir.” Dinendal offered.


Legolas smiled. “You too? Is there anyone here who does not?”

“I think not.” Tinion replied, laughing.

Legolas took Haldir’s hand. “Well, you will all have to lust after 
him in your dreams now, for he is *MINE!* Legolas replied with 
a hearty chuckle.

Dinendal smiled. “That is so true, Prince.”

“Thank you, Dinendal. That means a lot coming from you.” 
Legolas responded.

Dinendal smiled, as Calaglin joined them. “Who knows? Maybe 
you can both attend our binding in the future.” He winked at 
Calaglin, who smiled and took his hand.

“I would be honoured, *mellon.”* [friend]  Haldir replied.   

“The hour grows late. I shall leave you now, for I have watch in 
the morn. Much happiness to you both.” Tinion remarked.

“Thank you. Sleep well.” Haldir replied.

“We should be going also.” Dinendal added.

“Thank you both for coming.” Legolas responded.

Haldir and Legolas moved back to the main table where Celeborn 
and Galadriel were still seated amongst a few other Lorien elves. 
Celeborn raised his goblet.  Haldir touched his goblet to 
Celeborn’s.

“Thank you for everything, my Lord and Lady.”

Galadriel smiled. “You are most welcome, *nin  ion.”* [my son]

“I think we will retire now. Legolas has had a very long day and 
he is tired.” Haldir announced.

Legolas turned to him. “How do you know that?”

Haldir chuckled, and caressed his cheek with his thumb and 
forefinger. “I can see it in your eyes, Princeling. I have gazed in 
them often enough to know.”

Legolas smiled. “I cannot lie. You are right, *melamin.”* [my 
love]

Celeborn stood. “Then go, and sleep well. I think perhaps it is 
time we all did the same.”



Haldir nodded to Celeborn and Galadriel, and then turned to the 
remaining elves at the gathering. “We have had a wonderful time 
with all of you this day, and we thank you from the bottom of our 
hearts. May the Valar bless all of you as he has blessed me.”

Legolas smiled. “I could not have said it better myself. *Quel du,* 
[goodnight] everyone.”

********************


Upon entering Haldir’s talan, Legolas turned to him and pulled him 
into an embrace, kissing him softly on the lips. “I love you so very 
much, Haldir.”

Haldir smiled. “I love you too, Princeling.”

They undressed and slipped under the sheets and coverlet of the 
large bed. Legolas immediately started to kiss Haldir passionately. 
Haldir broke the kiss and looked into Legolas’ tired eyes. 

“Sleep, *nin bain.*  [my beauty] You have nothing to prove to me 
this night.”

Legolas stared at him. “Are you sure?”

Haldir kissed him on the forehead and pulled him closer. “I am 
sure.”

Within minutes Legolas fell asleep in the comfort and security of 
Haldir’s loving embrace.



TWENTY FIVE


Legolas lifted his head from Haldir’s chest and looked up at him. 
He appeared to be still asleep. He smiled, and resumed his former 
position with a sigh of contentment, tightening his grip and moving 
in closer to him. Haldir smiled.

“We are one now, Princeling. There is no need to hold on to me 
so tightly.”

Legolas grinned and looked up at him again. “How long have you 
been awake?”

“Near an hour, I think.” Haldir replied.

Legolas released Haldir to sit up beside him. “Why did you not 
wake me?”

Haldir smiled. “Because you looked so beautiful and at peace. I 
did not want to disturb you.”

“I cannot believe that you are mine! Did we truly bind yesterday? 
Or was it but a dream?”

Haldir chuckled. “’Twas not a dream, *nin bain.* [my beauty] 
You are mine, and I am yours.”

Legolas grinned wickedly as he caressed Haldir’s nipples. “You 
know, for a while there I thought I would never get you.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow and laughed. *“Get* me? You make it 
sound as if you were plotting, Princeling.”

“I was, from the very moment I first laid eyes upon you.”

“But you did not even know who you were then.” Haldir 
reasoned.

“It mattered not. When I saw you, you were all I needed-or 
wanted.”

Haldir smiled. “You flatter me, Princeling.”

Legolas leaned down to kiss him. “I speak naught but the truth. I 
am so happy! Are you happy?”

Haldir laughed. "I am very happy Princeling.”

“When did you know you wanted me?”

Haldir looked up at him. “I felt something for you from the first 
moment I saw you in the woods.”

Legolas smiled. “Truly? Then why did you fight me so?”

“My arguments were legitimate, Princeling.” Haldir responded. 
“However, I decided to follow my heart. Even so, there is still 
much to consider.”

Legolas lay down beside him again. “What is there to consider?”

Haldir looked into his eyes. “I would like to continue to live here in 
Lothlorien for one, but I am also aware that you are the son of a 
King from another realm. This might one day pose a problem for 
us.”

Legolas caressed his cheek. “Not if we discuss it now. I know 
you love Lorien. I already took into consideration that if we were 
ever bound- that we would live here most of the time. But you 
have a home too in Mirkwood. Cannot we visit there from time to 
time?”

“Of course. I would never deny you that.” 

Legolas smiled. “Then I see no problem.”

Haldir chuckled. “Princeling, I love your optimism, but there are 
always problems to consider- whether we foresee them or not.”

“Then we will deal with them as they arise. You match my 
optimism with pessimism *melamin* [my love]

“’Tis not pessimism. I just like to have an inkling as to how things 
may come about. When one considers most of the options, there 
is little room left to be caught unawares.”

“’Tis understandable. But, know this; I meant what I said. I would 
live with you anywhere.”

Haldir looked him in the eyes. “But what of your kingdom? What 
if something were to happen to Thranduil and you had to rule?”

“Are you saying you would not come with me?” Legolas asked, 
puzzled.

“I never said that, Princeling. Of course I would go with you. My 
place is by your side. I am just considering all of the possibilities.”

Legolas kissed him. “Well, you need not worry. My Father and I 
discussed that long ago. He knows I really have no desire to rule. 
If something were to happen, and I *still* did not desire it- our 
company would sail to Valinor. We even discussed his sailing to 
the west at some point regardless.”

“My Lord and Lady will someday sail for Valinor as well.”

Legolas rubbed his hand across Haldir’s smooth and firm chest. 
“Would you stay here in Lorien if they left?”

“Nay. It would naught be the same. The light of Lorien would 
leave with my Lady. I would have no desire to stay. My brothers 
would also sail. They have told me so.”

“But they are with the twins now. Would they not stay?” Legolas 
asked.

“El and Ro will sail as well.” Haldir replied. “Have you no desire 
to sail into the west?”

“I do, but not right away. My time has been short on middle earth. 
There is still much I wish to see.”

“I understand, Princeling.”

Legolas smiled. “Will you stay with me anywhere?”

Haldir gazed into Legolas’ dancing blue eyes. *“Uma, Mela en’ 
coiamin.”* [Yes, love of my life.]

 “There is no problem we cannot overcome. I know that in my 
heart. I am happier now than I have ever been.”

Haldir pulled him closer and caressed his blond mane. “As am I, 
Princeling.”

“Our ceremony was beautiful. Breathtaking in fact.”

Haldir smiled. “That it was, *melamin.”* [my love]

Legolas rubbed a hand across Haldir’s chest. “Siddhir was a 
stunning elf. Your love for him was very strong.”

Haldir sighed. “He was, but my love for you is just as strong 
Princeling, if not stronger- but sometimes I wonder if love is 
enough.”

Legolas raised his head and stared at him wide-eyed. “Never say 
that, Haldir. Love is always enough- and it should be. I love you 
with everything that I am or ever will be.”

Haldir looked into his eyes. “ The love I feel for you Princeling, I 
have no words to explain.”

Legolas smiled, and caressed his cheek. “I know that you do not 
love easily,* Galad nin.* [my light] The fact that you can admit 
that you love me at all speaks volumes.”

Haldir chuckled. “Not to mention that I just had my whole life laid 
out for you with our binding.”

“And what a life you have had, *rwalaer!* [lusty one] Legolas 
replied playfully, shifting to climb on top of him. “I think it is now 
time for me to give you some new memories to cherish.”

********************


“Elladan, your father approaches.” Rumil whispered, staring out 
from beyond the treetops.

Elladan followed Rumil’s line of sight. “Looks so. Our time 
together is short, *melamin.” * [my love]

Rumil frowned. “I will miss you greatly.”

Elladan kissed him. “ I will miss you as well. Perhaps you can visit 
me on your next holiday.”

“Try to keep me away.” Rumil replied, smiling.

“I think I will accompany you so that you do not get into trouble, 
Ru.” Orophin said from the base of the tree where he and Elrohir 
stood looking up. Elrohir laughed.

“You are no fun, Oro. You really should lighten up some and 
enjoy your long years.” Elladan answered from the canopy above.

Orophin looked at Elrohir, winked- and then smiled back up at 
Elladan. “I am enjoying my long years just fine, thank you. Now 
come down, both of you. We have been relieved, and Lord 
Elrond approaches.”

Elladan and Rumil swiftly dropped from the large Mallorn onto the 
ground.

********************


“Princeling, if you do not stop we will never leave this bed.” Haldir 
chuckled.

Legolas smiled, and gently sucked his lower lip. “Do we have to?”

Haldir kissed him. “We really should, *melamin.* [my love] You 
still have kin here that came to see you. Do you not think you 
should spend some time with them before they depart?”

Legolas lay back on the bed and sighed. “You are right- as 
always.”

Haldir smiled. “Not always, Princeling.”

Legolas turned to look at him. “Perhaps not always, but often 
enough. You are lucky they are here *lirimaer,* [lovely one] for 
were they not-we would be coupling until night bleeds into day.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “Is that so?”

“That most certainly *is* so. I was too tired on our bonding night, 
but I am well rested this day.”


Haldir laughed. “I am sure your energy will hold up for a few more 
hours.”

Legolas kissed him. “It will, but you had better reserve yours 
*galad nin,* [my light] for you will have much work to do this 
eve.” 

Haldir smiled as he rose from the bed and held his hand out for 
Legolas. “A very tempting demand, *melamin.* [my love] I will be 
ready, I assure you. Come; let us bathe and go out amongst our 
friends.”

********************


“Elrond, how good to see you again.” Celeborn greeted. “Come; I 
have a fresh flask of your favourite wine.”

“That sounds good.” Elrond replied with a smile, taking a seat and 
looking around. “Caras Galadon and the whole of Lothlorien 
never ceases to amaze me, *mellon.”*[my friend]

Celeborn poured the wine into two goblets. “Why is that?”

“How you so easily live amongst the branches. It is truly 
astonishing.”

Celeborn smiled. “We have lived this way for so many thousands 
of years, that I cannot remember anything else.”

Elrond grinned. “I suppose it is all in what one is used to.”

Celeborn held out his goblet for a toast. “’Tis true. To the Valar.”

“To the Valar.” Elrond repeated, touching his goblet gently with 
Celeborn’s. “So, I am told that the illustrious Marchwarden has 
finally been caught and bound.”

Celeborn smiled. “’Tis true.”

“Thranduil is very happy with their union.”

“As are we. My wife was steadfast upon bringing them together.”

Elrond raised an eyebrow. “Is that so? Why?”

“She says there is a great significance within their union, but she 
has not revealed more as of yet.”

“Then I trust she is elated.” Elrond remarked.

“Most definitely. Now, tell me; what of you and Thranduil?”

Elrond’s cheeks flushed pink. “I had a very nice visit with him in 
Mirkwood.”

Celeborn laughed aloud. “A nice *visit?* Come now, Elrond. We 
have been friends for *centuries!*  Surely you know that I know 
you better than that.”

Elrond smiled. “I cannot hide a thing from you, can I?”

“Of course not! You cannot walk in here with such a contented 
look and have me not notice.”

Elrond laughed. “I was a fool to think that I could hide it. 
Thranduil and I have become-well… very close, and I am 
extremely happy about it.”

Celeborn chuckled, and slapped Elrond softly on the shoulder. 
“Then I am very happy for you, *mellonamin.”*[my friend] Let us 
toast to Thranduil.”

********************


Saelbeth, Silinde and the rest of the Mirkwood party were seated 
in the common when Haldir and Legolas arrived. They stood to 
greet them.

Legolas raised his hand. “Sit, please. There is no need for 
formalities amongst friends.”

“You look well, Prince.” Silinde replied.

Legolas winked at Haldir as they took seats beside their friends, 
and then returned his gaze to Silinde. “I feel wonderful!”

Saelbeth looked at Haldir. “To see that smile on your face truly 
makes me believe that everything happened as it should have, 
Haldir. You and the Prince were made for each other. That is so 
obvious to me now. I wish you both every happiness.”

Haldir smiled. “Thank you, Saelbeth. I appreciate your kind 
words.”

“As do I.” Legolas added.

“There is our esteemed newly bound Captain! And from the look 
on his face, I would say it is doing him a world of good, too” 
Legandir bellowed as he, Rumil and Elladan approached.

Haldir raised an eyebrow as he considered him. “You are feeling 
pretty good yourself sentinel.”

Legandir smiled. “I surely am, Captain. *Mae govannen,* [well 
met] Prince Legolas.”

Legolas chuckled. *Mae govannen,* [well met] Legandir. Legolas 
is sufficient; you do not have to call me Prince. *Mae Govannen,* 
[well met]  Elladan; Rumil.”


Elladan and Rumil returned Legolas’ greeting and joined them.

“Where is Oro?” Haldir asked.

“He is off with Ro somewhere. They will be along soon.” Rumil 
replied.

“So, will you be staying here in Lothlorien, Legolas?” Silinde 
asked.

“Yes.” Legolas responded.

“Your father will miss you, but he is very happy for you. We hope 
the both of you will visit soon.”

“We will.” Haldir responded.

*Lire lle auta?”* [When do you leave] Legolas asked.

“At first light on the morrow. Probably well before you rise, so we 
best say our farewells now.” Silinde responded with a smile.

“I am so glad you have come. It is good to see you, and we will 
see each other again soon.” Legolas replied.

Saelbeth nodded his head. “We will look forward to it. Is there 
anything you wish me to convey to your father?”

“Not really, just tell him thank you, and that I love him very much- 
and that we will see him soon.”

“Will do.” Saelbeth answered.

“There they are.” Rumil pointed out as Elrohir and Orophin 
approached along with Dinendal and Calaglin.

“What a lovely gathering.” Dinendal remarked as they drew 
closer. *“Mae Govannen.”* [well met]

*“Mae Govannen.”*[well met] Several of the elves seated at the 
table responded in kind.

“Where is father, El?” Elrohir asked, as he seated himself amongst 
the other elves.

“He is with Lord Celeborn. Probably going through several flasks 
of wine, no doubt.” Elladan answered, with a chuckle.

Orophin looked around. “It seems several flasks are being 
consumed here as well.”

Elladan laughed. “’Tis true, Oro. Have some, *mellon.* [friend] It 
would be nice to see you smile more. Even Haldir is smiling, and 
we all know *that* does not happen often.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow as everyone including Legolas burst out 
laughing.

“I propose a toast. Let us drink to Legolas for putting that smile 
on our Captain’s face.” Legandir announced.

“I second that.” Dinendal added, as all seated rose and cheerfully 
touched goblets.



TWENTY SIX


Legolas looked up and smiled when Haldir entered the talan. He 
put down the broom and ran to greet him with a big kiss. Haldir 
looked around and grinned, as he removed his weapons.

“You have been cleaning again I see.”

“I have to have something to do while you are away on watch. I 
miss you so much when you are gone.” Legolas replied.

Haldir pulled him close. “I know. Soon I will have some off time, 
and we will go away for a while. I promise you.”

“That will be nice. I want to spend more time with you, like we 
used to. Do you realize what tomorrow is?” Legolas asked.

Haldir smiled. “Of course. It is our binding anniversary.”

“I cannot believe we have been together a year already. It feels 
like it was yesterday that I fell in love with you.”

“It feels the same for me, Princeling.”

“I made dinner, but I do not cook as well as you- so do not 
expect much.”

Haldir chuckled. “I am sure whatever you made will be fine, 
*melamin.* [my love]

Legolas smiled. “I know you love me, and that is why you tolerate 
my cooking. But, I am wise enough to know that my cooking dulls 
in comparison to yours. Your brothers do not bang down the door 
when I cook.”

Haldir winked. “At least we get to eat together in peace.”

“That part I like very much, but you will have to teach me 
someday soon. I would like to cook better.”

Haldir put an arm around his shoulders. “I will Princeling, very 
soon. Come; let us eat for I am famished.” 

********************


Orophin dropped from the tree in front of the man that had just 
entered the wood. The man was not startled. He simply regarded 
him with a smile.


*“Mae Govannen,* [well met] Orophin o Lorien.” The man 
greeted.

*“Mae Govannen,* [well met] stranger. How is it that you know 
my name and our tongue?”

“I am Aragorn, son of Arathorn- or Estel, - my given name from 
Rivendell. I met you and your brother Rumil at the festival there 
some time ago.  I know your brother Haldir from his many visits 
there as well, and the twins are like brothers to me.”

“Ah, I remember, forgive me. What brings you to Lorien? And 
alone at that? You take unnecessary chances, human.”

Aragorn smiled. “I have wandered the lands alone for many years. 
It has been of no consequence to me.”

“Thus far.” Orophin remarked.

“Aye, thus far. I was on my way back to Rivendell, and I thought I 
might drop in and see Prince Legolas for a time. I was told of his 
binding with your brother and that he now resides here. I seek to 
give him my best wishes.”

“You have heard right. They are very happy.”

Tinion approached the pair, eyeing Aragorn curiously from head 
to toe. He looked at Orophin. “Is anything amiss, Captain?”

“Nay, sentinel. The man is here to congratulate the Prince.”

Tinion nodded and walked away. Aragorn watched as the 
platinum haired elf swiftly and deftly scaled the Mallorn he had 
descended from.

“Lorien elves are a very suspicious lot.” Aragorn commented.

Orophin considered him. “We are, and usually with good reason. 
Come; I will show you the road to their talan.”

********************


“That was not bad at all, Princeling.” Haldir said, wiping his mouth 
and reaching for his goblet of wine.

Legolas smiled. “You are being kind.”

Haldir chuckled. “No, really. I found your meal to be quite tasty.”

Legolas leaned forward to kiss him softly on the cheek.* “Diola 
lle.” [thank you]

*“Lle creso, melamin.”* [You are welcome, my love]

“I know you are weary, but can we take a stroll? Just for a little 
while?” Legolas asked.

“Of course we can. Do you wish to go now?”

Legolas nodded. 

Haldir stood and extended his hand. Legolas took it and they left 
the talan. He released Haldir’s hand only long enough for them to 
descend the ladder and drop silently to the ground. Once there, he 
claimed his hand again. 

It was dark, quiet and peaceful. Legolas smiled as they walked 
along a path that led away from the talan into the wood. Their 
steps were so light that one could scarcely hear the crunch of 
leaves that scattered the forest floor beneath them. They walked in 
silence, but that did not matter to Legolas. All that mattered was 
that Haldir was with him, walking by his side.

As they took the slight bend in the road that would eventually lead 
to the common, Haldir stopped walking abruptly and squeezed 
Legolas’ hand, pulling him behind him.

“What is wrong?” Legolas whispered.

“We are not alone.” Haldir softly replied, his large grey eyes 
narrowing to peer through the darkness.

“Forgive me.” A dark figure said from a few feet ahead. “I did not 
mean to intrude.”

“Show yourself.” Haldir demanded, annoyance in his tone.

The man stepped out of the undergrowth to the right of the road. 
Legolas moved to see, but Haldir held him back.

The man held up his hands and slowly walked forward into a spot 
before them that was lit by the moon. Haldir’s grip on Legolas 
relaxed when he became aware who it was. 

*“Mae Govannen,* [well met] Estel of the Dunedain.”

Aragorn bowed. *“Mae Govannen,* [well met] Haldir o’ Lorien”

“Aragorn!” Legolas smiled, happy to see his old friend. “What 
brings you to Lorien?”

Aragorn smiled. “You, my friend. I wanted to stop by and 
congratulate you both on your binding. I regret that I was not able 
to attend. I was away, and I am just returning.”

“You missed the happiest day of my life. It was absolutely 
wonderful.” Legolas replied, gently squeezing Haldir’s hand.

“I am sure it was.” Aragorn replied.

“We were just taking a stroll. Would you care to join us?” Legolas 
asked.

Aragorn glanced at Haldir, who was regarding him curiously. “I 
would, but only if Haldir is not troubled by my presence.” He 
looked into the intense grey eyes of the taller, larger elf.

Haldir blinked and smiled. “I care not.”

Aragorn quietly exhaled.  Even while smiling, the Marchwarden of 
Lorien was a very intimidating and commanding presence. He 
silently thanked the Valar for the friendship he shared with the 
Prince of Mirkwood.

“Come then. It is a beautiful night, is it not?” Legolas announced.

“That it is.” Aragorn replied, as they resumed walking down the 
path that they were on.

They reached the common, and took seats on one of the stone 
benches that circled the clearing. Legolas sighed as he looked up 
at the stars surrounding a brilliant full moon.

“I cannot remember the last time I was so happy.”

Aragorn smiled. “Nor can I.”

Legolas turned to him. “How are you and Arwen doing? I am sure 
she awaits your return.”

“We are very well, thank you for asking.” Aragorn responded.

“Are you to stay in Lorien, or are you just passing through?” 
Legolas asked.

“I will stay for a time if Lord Celeborn and Lady Galadriel can 
accommodate me.”

“Perhaps you should go to Caras Galadon then and find out. Is 
that not right, Haldir?” Legolas questioned.

“Yes. I am sure we can find room to accommodate him.” Haldir 
answered.

Suddenly uneasy, Aragorn stood. “I think I shall go on now. Your 
bond mate is polite, Legolas- but I am intruding.”

Legolas turned to Haldir, who regarded them both with a raised 
eyebrow.

Legolas chuckled. “Aragorn, Haldir is an elf of few words most of 
the time, but tonight he is weary as well. He is only out walking 
with me because I wished it. Come; we will head back to our 
talan now, and show you where to find escort so you can continue 
on to Caras Galadon.”

“Very well.” Aragorn replied, as they stood and started walking 
back the way they had come.

********************


Aragorn and Legolas bantered back and forth about the goings on 
in Rivendell and Mirkwood while Haldir quietly strolled along, 
holding Legolas’ hand. When they reached the talan, he released 
his hand from Legolas’, and leaned down to kiss him on the 
cheek.

“Stay and say goodnight to your friend, *melamin.* [my love] I 
really must retire now. I will have much to do before the next 
watch.” Haldir whispered. Then he stood erect. “Estel, it was nice 
to have seen you. Have a safe trip back to Rivendell if I do not 
see you again before then.”

Aragorn bowed. *“Diola lle.”* [Thank you]

Haldir nodded in return, and then quickly scaled the ladder up to 
his talan. Legolas watched him until he closed the talan door and 
was out of sight. Aragorn smiled as he watched his friend, seeing 
the pure love that radiated from his sparkling blue eyes.

“I have never seen you so happy, Legolas. It is a very pleasant 
thing to witness.” Aragorn commented.

Legolas smiled. “I cannot tell you how much I love him. I am sure 
you do not have that kind of time.”

Aragorn chuckled. “You need not say any more. In fact, I will 
leave you now so you can get up to him.”

*“Diola lle, Mellonamin.* [Thank you, my friend] You will find 
escort at the end of this road."

Aragorn nodded. “I will see you on the morrow.” 

“That will be nice. Make it late afternoon, though. Haldir is on 
watch again, and I want to spend as much time with him as I can 
before he leaves. I miss him so when he is away. I will show you 
around Lorien. It is a beautiful place.” Legolas responded.

Aragorn nodded. “That sounds good. Now go. I am sure that no 
matter how weary he is- he is waiting for you.” He waved a hand 
as he walked off into the darkness.

Legolas smiled and quickly scaled the ladder and went inside the 
talan. Haldir was indeed seated at the table eating a peach waiting 
for him. He held out the piece of fruit, offering Legolas a bite.
Legolas took the bite, chewed and swallowed, and then kissed 
Haldir gently on the lips.

“How long will you be gone this time?” Legolas asked.

Haldir sighed. “I know not, Princeling. Hopefully, not as long as 
the last time.”

Legolas started to clear the table when suddenly, there was a loud 
crackling sound with a flash of lightening, and following that- a low 
rumble of thunder. Legolas looked quickly at Haldir with a smile, 
only to find the Marchwarden already smiling back at him.

*“Tula sinome.” * [come here] Haldir cooed, with a voice of silk 
and steel.



TWENTY SEVEN


“Oro, do my eyes deceive me, or is that our long lost bound 
brother heading our way?” Rumil chuckled.

Orophin looked in the direction of Rumil’s gaze and spotted 
Haldir heading for the great Mallorn they were concealed in. “It 
seems so, brother. I have almost forgotten what he looked like, 
but now that I see him, I remember.”

Haldir looked up through the shimmering golden leaves and 
frowned. “I heard that, you two. I should come up there and 
throttle the both of you.”

Rumil laughed. “You would have to catch me first.”

Haldir scaled the Mallorn and took a place beside Rumil. “Do you 
think that I could not? How quickly you forget, *pen-tithen.”*[ 
little one]

Orophin smiled. “He did catch you last time, Ru.”

“And I would catch him again. How goes the watch?” Haldir 
asked.

“Nothing to report thus far.” Orophin responded.

Rumil grinned as he regarded his older brother. “How is bonded 
life treating you thus far, brother? We see so little of you, I have to 
ask.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “Let me see… I would say it is treating 
me about as well as your tryst with the Imladris twins treated you.”

Both brothers’ faces flushed pink as they looked at each other.

“That good eh?” Haldir asked, as he burst out laughing.

Realizing their brother was teasing with them, Rumil and Orophin 
visibly relaxed and smiled.

“It is very interesting to see you so light spirited. You had us going 
for awhile there.” Orophin remarked.

Haldir winked at them, but said nothing.

Rumil smiled, and put a hand on Haldir’s shoulder. “It is wonderful 
to see you so happy, brother.” 

 “I am happy for the both of you as well.” Haldir replied, pulling 
them into a light embrace.


********************


Legolas dropped to the ground and smiled. *“Mae Govannen, 
mellonamin.”* [Well met, my friend]

Aragorn smiled. *“Mae Govannen,* [ Well met]  Legolas.”

“Did you sleep well?”

“Aye, very well.”

Legolas smiled. “That is good. You should be well rested for our 
journey.”

“Journey? Where to?” Aragorn inquired.

“I wish to explore Lorien more.”

Aragorn looked around. “Is that a good idea? Would Haldir want 
us wandering Lothlorien alone?”

Legolas laughed. “What would be the harm? The woods are well 
protected.”

Aragorn looked at him closely. “Then it is only these woods you 
wish to explore?”

“Yes. What? You do not believe me?”

Aragorn smiled. “I have known you to be far more inquisitive than 
that.”

Legolas laughed harder. “’Tis true, but I will not get into trouble 
this day. To that you have my word. Come; let us set out now.”

********************


Rumil sighed. “I hate it when nothing is happening.”

“I would say that nothing happening is a *good* thing, *pen-
neth.”* [young one] Haldir replied. “We could very well be 
surrounded by Orcs.”

“But I like killing Orcs. It is boring otherwise.” Rumil complained.

“Elladan is rubbing off on him.” Orophin whispered.

“I see.” Haldir replied. “Ru, I like killing Orcs as well- but only in 
defence of our lands and our people. I would just as soon live in 
peace. Do not be so eager to wage war unless it is absolutely 

necessary.”

Rumil frowned. “This coming from the elf who has slain more Orcs 
than anyone else in Lothlorien.”

Haldir’s expression grew serious. “Rumil, I have had plenty of 
very close calls with Orcs too. This is not a game. I do not wish to 
lose you to them for being headstrong. Just be careful. That is all I 
ask.”

Rumil sighed. “All right, I will.”

“Thank you, brother. I have been trying for quite some time to tell 
him that.” Orophin remarked.

“I listen to you Oro.” Rumil answered.

“You do when we are alone, but when Elladan was here the both 
of you were quite over-zealous.”

“We were just having fun.” Rumil pouted.

Haldir looked at him. “I know you care for Elladan, Ru. But 
Elladan can be very impulsive at times, and I do not want that kind 
of impulsiveness to get you killed. I would hope that you would try 
to help *him* to be less so- that is if you expect to have a life 
together someday.”

“You have made your point.” Rumil sighed. *“Both* of you have 
made your points. Can we talk about something else now?”

Haldir laughed, messed Rumil’s hair and pulled him close. “We 
will taunt you no more, *pen-neth.”* [young one] Orophin turned 
suddenly, making Haldir and Rumil react to his movement.

“What is amiss?” Haldir said, as he shifted position.

“Orcs!” Orophin cried, pointing. “There! To the east!”

********************


They walked through the clearing down to the river Nimrodel. 
Legolas turned and smiled at Aragorn. “This is where we were 
bound.”

“It is a beautiful place.You bonded here? Near the river?” 
Aragorn asked.

“Yes. Right here, but *in* the river.” Legolas responded.

*“In* the river? Were you nervous?”


Legolas grinned. “I was petrified, actually. I had no idea what a 
Lorien binding ceremony entailed. But, it was wonderful as it 
turned out.”

Aragorn sat down on the grass. “What happened?”

“The lady Galadriel walked us out into the water, and we clasped 
hands. Then she started to…glow, and it seemed we were all 
encased in her light. It was a glorious warm and secure feeling- 
and then I saw Haldir’s life.”

“His life? What do you mean?”

“I saw him as a boy, then as a young elf coming of age- things like 
that. His life and experiences flashed through my mind. I saw all of 
him.” Legolas answered.

“And did he see yours as well?”

“Yes.”

“That is interesting. Are all elven binding ceremonies like that?” 
Aragorn asked.

“I know not of Imladris, but they are not so in Mirkwood. I would 
imagine this is the way of Lothlorien.” Legolas replied, rising. “I 
guess we should be heading back now. Maybe we can explore 
the caves tomorrow.”

“Caves?”

“Yes. Haldir showed me them once. They are on the outskirts of 
Lothlorien. I would like to see them again.”

“They are not near Moria are they?” Aragorn inquired.

Legolas chuckled. “Nay. Not that far.”

“Very well then. I will accompany you.”

Legolas smiled. “Thank you for staying around to keep me 
company. It makes my time away from Haldir less sorrowful.”

Aragorn smiled and held out his hands. “What are friends for? 
After you, *mellonamin.”* [my friend]

********************


Haldir threw the last of the Orc carcasses into the roaring flames. 
Looking around quickly, he saw that all of his watch were 
accounted for. It had been another successful battle with no 

casualties, and to that he breathed a sigh of relief. He strolled 
towards the Mallorn where Rumil and Orophin were sitting.

“Was that enough action for you little brother?”

Rumil smiled. “It was.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “Well, let us hope the rest of the night is 
peaceful.”

“I agree.” Orophin added.

Rumil smiled. “I have had my fun, so it can be quiet now.”

“Hal, there is simply no hope for him.” Orophin sighed, shaking his 
head.

********************


“Fare thee well my Lord?” Galadriel asked, upon entering the 
bedchamber.

Celeborn smiled. “I fare well now that you have returned, my love. 
What have you seen?”

Galadriel grinned and joined him on the bed. “All is calm again. 
There was trouble on Haldir’s watch- but they dispatched the 
loathsome creatures quickly.”

“We are blessed, my love.”

Galadriel snuggled in closer to him on the bed. “We are.”

Celeborn smiled. “Did I tell you that Elrond admitted that he and 
Thranduil are close?”

“And how much prodding did it take?”

Celeborn chortled. “Just a gentle prod, my love.”

Galadriel grinned. “I am sure.”

“I am glad for him. I wish all of Arda could be as happy as we 
are.”

“Our time in Valinor when it comes, will be wonderful and fruitful.” 
Galadriel remarked.

Celeborn smiled, and kissed her softly on the lips. “Is that so?”

“It is so.”

“When are we to sail?” Celeborn asked.

“Not as yet, my love. There is still much to be done.” Galadriel 
whispered.

“Will you not tell me of the great significance that you spoke of?”

Galadriel gazed in his indigo eyes and smiled. “Yes, my husband. 
It is time. I shall speak of it in the morning.”


TWENTY EIGHT


“Ready to explore the caves?” Legolas asked with a bright smile 
the following morning.

Aragorn grinned. “I am ready.”

They walked down the path that would lead them past the river 
Nimrodel and out into the open fields. Along the way, the passed 
several Lothlorien elves that eyed them curiously- even while 
greeting Legolas with deference. This action did not get past either 
of them as they continued onward.

“What do you think it is, Legolas? Do you think it is because I am 
human, or because you are with me?” Aragorn inquired.

“Most likely a bit of both.” Legolas answered. “But worry not- for 
I care not.”

“As you wish.”

They trod on. Almost an hour later they neared the divide. As they 
were about to cross, Calaglin and Elviondel dropped to the 
ground before them.

*“Sedho! Manke naa lle autien?”* [Be still! Where are you going] 
Elviondel barked.

“We were just going to see the caves beyond the ridge. Haldir has 
taken me there before. They are not far.” Legolas responded.

“Does he know you go there this day?” Calaglin asked.

“Nay, but he would not mind. This I promise you.”

“Going beyond the divide is not safe.” Elviondel warned.

“I know that, and we will be careful. You need not concern 
yourselves.” Legolas replied dryly.

Elviondel glared at Aragorn briefly and then looked at Calaglin, 
who hesitantly nodded.

“Very well, Prince. I trust you will keep your wits about you. We 
live in perilous times. One must always be at the ready.” Calaglin 
remarked.

“I know this to be true sentinel, so be assured that I will. Thank 
you for your concern.” Legolas replied.

Calaglin and Elviondel turned and walked away. Elviondel 
muttered something in elvish to Calaglin, and the pair swiftly 
climbed back up into the Mallorn they had descended from.


Aragorn watched them with narrow eyes. “They surely are a wary 
lot.”

Legolas chuckled. “They are.”

“The taller one looked as if he wanted to kill me.”

Legolas laughed harder. “I am sure that is not true. I think they are 
probably more worried about Haldir having their heads if 
something were to happen to me.” 

Aragorn relaxed, and smiled. “I had not thought of that.”

“I know. Come; we will soon be there.”

********************


A deep throaty whistle from below startled the brothers from their 
light doze. Haldir was the first to peer out from the branches of the 
Mallorn and downward towards the sound of the call.

“You are relieved Captain.” Tinion said, looking up into the 
branches.

“Relieved? Are you certain?” Haldir questioned.

Tinion smiled. “It is so. By order of Lady Galadriel.”

“No such break for us, eh Tinion?” Rumil asked.

Tinion laughed. “I am to relieve Haldir and take his place with 
you.”

Rumil frowned. “That figures. Oro, I think our lady favours Haldir 
yet again.”

Orophin smiled. “It is most likely because he has a bond mate at 
home, and we do not.” 

“I might have to look into that prospect for myself, Oro. It has its 
advantages.” Rumil replied.

Haldir chuckled at the comment of his younger sibling. “It would 
be just like you to bind to avoid watch. Do not even think about it, 
Ru. You are far too young.”

“Young? How can you say that? I am but one year younger than 
Legolas.” Rumil retorted.

Tinion quickly scaled the Mallorn and joined them. “Come now. 
No fighting amongst you.”

“We never fight, Tinion. Ru, I apologize. You are right. You have 
long ago come of age, and you have every right to do as you wish. 
Forgive me.” Haldir remarked.



Rumil stared at his brother with his mouth open. He had expected 
a fight, but he had received an apology instead. It was at that 
moment that he realized how very much in love his brother had to 
be, because it had completely changed him. He quickly shot a 
glance at Orophin, who was gazing upon Haldir with the same 
expression of wonder and bewilderment.

“Hal, forgive me. You need not apologize- for you are right. I am 
too young for such a commitment. I still have much to learn.”

Haldir smiled and embraced him. “And learn you shall, *pen-
tithen.”* [little one] It is already beginning.”

“That is better.” Tinion grinned. “Now off with you, Captain. 
Some of us have to actually work around here. Nilfalath is going 
back to Caras Galadon. He will accompany you.”

Haldir laughed. “Then I suppose I should go. A safe watch to you 
all.”

Haldir dropped to the ground, and then turned and winked back 
at the large Mallorn- sure that his brothers were watching. He 
smiled when he heard the barely suppressed laughter of Tinion, 
who obviously had been witness to an off colour remark made by 
one or both of his brothers. He was still smiling when he joined 
Nilfalath and headed down the long road to Caras Galadon.

********************


Aragorn looked around in wonder. Legolas smiled when he saw 
the awe clearly reflected in his friend’s eyes.

“Is it not wondrous?” Legolas asked.

“Aye, that it is. How far do the caves go back?” Aragorn 
questioned.

“For miles. Haldir and I only went about halfway before turning 
around, but I am sure it is just as beautiful all the way to the finish.”

Aragorn traced his fingers along the multi coloured walls of the 
cave. “I wonder how it got this way?”

Legolas sat on the soft grass that covered the floor of the cave like 
a carpet and sighed. “I know not, but I could stay here forever. It 
is so peaceful.”

“One cannot even see this cave for the waterfall, and it looks so 
untouched here. I do not think many can know of it.” Aragorn 
surmised.

“I do not think many do.” Legolas replied. “ I hope Orcs never 
find it. They have no concept of beauty. They would destroy 
everything without even a thought as to its uniqueness.” Legolas 
remarked.

Aragorn sat beside him and looked out of the mouth of the cave at 
the torrent of water that plunged from above. He thought about 
Arwen, and how she would love and appreciate this place. He 
hoped that one day he would get to show it to her.

Legolas sighed. “Well, I think we should get back now. I would 
not want to have those sentinels on pins and needles all day 
fretting about us.”

Aragorn chuckled. “You mean fretting about *you.* I do not think 
they care much what happens to me.”

Legolas looked at him. “I know of Lorien’s disdain for those who 
are not elf kind, but I found that for the most part, they are 
likeable enough. They are just hard to get to know. You need not 
worry.”

“If you say so, Legolas. You would know better than I.”

Legolas stood, and offered his hand. “Shall we go?”

********************


Celeborn’s mouth dropped open. “Elbereth! There is no mistake? 
You are certain of this?”

Galadriel smiled. “I am certain, *melamin.”* [my love]

“It is astounding! The Valar shines brightly still upon our people. I 
had thought his light for us had long ago began to fade.”

“As have I from time to time. But, he has shown me the future of 
our race. There is much hope for us, although it will not come 
without great sacrifice.” Galadriel whispered.

Celeborn frowned. “I know all to well that sacrifice is usually 
necessary in an ultimate change for the better. It is sad, for sure- 
but generally meaningful in the end.”

Galadriel sighed. “This is true, my love. Unfortunate, but true.”

Celeborn reached out to grasp her hand. “Come; let us stroll for a 
time amongst our people.”

********************


Just as they were coming back on the trail by the river Nimrodel, 
Aragorn lost his footing and fell with a hard splash into the river. 
Legolas chuckled, and offered his hand.

“You may have been raised up with elves, *mellonamin,* [my 
friend] but you have acquired none of our grace.” Legolas teased.


Aragorn pulled his wet hair away from his face. “Is that so?”

“It is so. For you are in the river and not-”

Legolas’ words were cut off as he was pulled down into the river. 
Aragorn laughed heartily as he watched his friend's surprised 
expression when he bobbed up and broke the river’s surface.

“That was not fair, Aragorn.”

“I know. Forgive me, I could not resist. It is not very often that I 
can catch you off guard.”

Legolas smiled. “Thanks to you, now we are both thoroughly 
soaked.”

Aragorn exited the river first and turned to extend his hand to 
Legolas.

“Oh, no- I can get out by myself just fine, thank you.”

Aragorn laughed hard. “You do not trust me now?”

Legolas exited the river squeezing the water from his hair. “I think 
not. At least not around water anyway.”

Aragorn chuckled. “I deserve that.”

“I will be ready for you at all times now, *mellonamin.”* [my 
friend] So, do not bother trying to surprise me again.”

“I believe you.”

They walked on, and soon arrived back at the talan. Before 
stepping up onto the ladder, Legolas turned to his friend.

“I think I have something you can wear until your things dry. 
Unless you already have something else with you?”

Aragorn shook his head. “I had not planned to stay. Otherwise, I 
would have brought extra things. I was travelling light.”

“It is of no consequence. I am sure I can find something 
temporarily. Come.” Legolas replied.

They climbed the ladder to the talan above. Legolas went to the 
chest of drawers and brought out a green tunic and a pair of black 
leggings and handed the garments to Aragorn. He chose a  dark 
blue tunic and blue leggings for himself.

“Thank you.” Aragorn replied, inspecting the garments.

Legolas smiled. “They may be a bit colourful for you, I suppose. 
But it is only for a little while.”

“They will be fine.” Aragorn replied, pulling off his wet cloak and 
tunic. He stopped short when he saw the befuddled look on his 
friend’s face. “Is something wrong?”

“Um, no. Forgive me, I have never seen a half clothed human 
before. You have hair on your chest.”

Aragorn looked at his chest, and back at Legolas, puzzled. “Aye; 
don’t you?”

“Nay.” Legolas replied. “Do you have hair all over your body?”

Aragorn chuckled. “Pretty much. You find that odd?”

Legolas nodded. “May I see?”

Aragorn’s eyes widened. “You are serious, aren’t you?”

“Of course.” Legolas replied matter of factly.

Aragorn shrugged, and continued pulling off his wet clothing. 
Legolas stared at him in wonder.

“That is so odd.” Legolas whispered.

Aragorn smiled. “Do you mean to say that you have no hair on 
your body?”

“Nay. Only on my head.”

“Not at *all?* You’re kidding!” Aragorn replied, astonished.

Legolas smiled. “I suppose I should reciprocate. We both have to 
change anyway.”

Aragorn stared wide-eyed at his friend, as he began to pull off his 
soaked clothing. It was true!  There was not a single hair on the 
elf’s slim, muscular and milky white frame- and he was just as 
beautiful as any maiden. His thoughts surprised him.

Legolas chuckled. “Close your mouth, Aragorn. You may catch a 
fly. We had best get dressed now anyway. I am starting to feel a 
draft.”

Aragorn nodded, and they both began to dress. It was then that 
the talan door opened.



TWENTY NINE


Legolas smiled, and moved to greet his mate but Haldir’s icy glare 
made him freeze. The livid look that Haldir had on his face now- 
he had never seen before. It frightened him and the words he was 
about to speak died instantly on his lips. Haldir’s steel grey eyes 
went from Legolas to Aragorn and back at Legolas again. 
Aragorn, feeling intensely uneasy moved forward to explain.

“Haldir, this is-”

Haldir held up his hand, glaring hard at the man. “Speak not to 
me, Dunedain. Leave my home straight away- or taste the steel of 
my sword.”

Legolas found the courage to speak. “Haldir, why are you so-”

*”DINA!”* [Be silent] Haldir shouted. His face was a mask of 
rage. Legolas’s eyes widened in alarm, and he stepped back. 

“I had better go, Legolas. Will you be all right?” Aragorn asked, 
risking a quick glance at Haldir.

“I will be fine.” Legolas replied, not really meaning it- but his voice 
was steady. The man turned and left the talan without another 
word.

Haldir continued to glare at Legolas. “Did you lie with him in our 
bed?”

Legolas’ mouth dropped open. “Nay! Why would you ask such a 
thing?”

Haldir’s lips curled into a snarl. “Why would I *ask* such a thing? 
Perhaps it is because I walk in here and see you both 
*UNCLOTHED!”*

“I can explain that. We were just-”

Haldir cut him off. “Just *WHAT?* We are *bound,* Legolas! 
For *WHAT* reason would you have to unclothe yourself for 
another if not to lie with him? Do you think me such a fool that you 
can stand there and lie to my face?”

“Nay, Haldir! I do not lie! You will not let me explain!” Legolas 
shrieked.

“There is *NAUGHT* to explain! My eyes do not deceive me.” 
Haldir spat back.

Legolas moved quickly forward to touch Haldir’s shoulder. Haldir 
shook him off and walked over to the table and sat.

Tears welled up in Legolas’ eyes. “I cannot touch you now?”


Haldir did not reply. He turned his head- disregarding Legolas, 
and stared out of the talan window.

*Saes,*  [Please] Haldir. I would *never* betray you like that! 
Do you not trust me?” Legolas whined.

Haldir turned back to him, and Legolas’s skin crawled at the look 
in his lover’s eyes.

“Be gone, Prince. I no longer wish to speak with you. I will apply 
to have our union dissolved at first light on the morrow.”

“Nay! *Saes!* [Please] I do not want that, Haldir! Legolas 
begged.

Haldir considered him with a face now devoid of expression. “Be 
gone, Prince. I care not what you want.”

“You cannot mean that.”

Haldir’s eyes narrowed and his eyebrow raised, but he said 
nothing.

Legolas blinked rapidly, but he could not hold back the torrent of 
tears that streamed down his face. “I did *not* betray you, 
Haldir!”  He screamed.* “Amin mela lle! [I love you] *Why* do 
you not believe me?”

Haldir did not respond. He sat there glaring at Legolas with an 
accusatory look and his lips drawn into a thin tight line.

The tears continued to flow as Legolas slowly retrieved his 
daggers, quiver and bow, and a small knapsack that he filled with 
spare clothes. He turned to look at Haldir again, but he had 
resumed staring out of the window. Dejected, Legolas opened the 
talan door and stepped outside, closing the door softly behind him.

********************


Galadriel stopped short before reaching the table. Celeborn eyed 
her curiously.

“What is it, *melamin?”* [my love]

Galadriel closed her eyes. “It- is Haldir. Something is wrong. I feel 
a great despair from him.”

Celeborn’s brow furrowed. “Despair? How can that be? He is 
happier than I have ever seen him before.”

Galadriel made her way to the table. “I feel despair- and…anger 
coming from him. Elbereth! Something has happened.”

“Shall I summon him?” Celeborn questioned.

“No.” Galadriel sighed, sitting down. “He will come to us soon 
enough.”

********************


Legolas walked a few yards away from the talan and sat 
underneath a Mallorn. He did not know what to do. Should he go 
to the Lady Galadriel and request a guest talan, or should he just 
stay in the wood? What had he done that was so wrong? He 
knew that Haldir could be scathing at times, but he never dreamed 
he could be so cold! The looks he had given him shattered his 
heart, and as he re-lived it all in his mind, the tears began to flow 
again. So wrapped up in his anguish, he did not sense another 
presence in the wood behind him.

“Legolas?”

Legolas started, and looked around- wiping his eyes quickly. 
“Who is there?”

Aragorn stepped out from behind a tree. “It is only me, *mellon.* 
[friend] Are you all right?

Legolas composed himself. “I will be fine.”

Aragorn walked over to him and kneeled down, looking at 
Legolas closely. “You are not fine. Why are you out here? What 
happened?”

Legolas looked back at him. “Haldir asked me to leave.”

“What? Why?” Aragorn asked, flabbergasted.

Legolas wiped his eyes again. “He thinks I have lain with you and 
betrayed him.”

“What? That is not true!”

Legolas did not reply. 

Aragorn stood. “This is madness! I will speak to him.”

Legolas grabbed his arm. “Nay, do not. Please.”

“But he is wrong, Legolas! He accuses you falsely!” Aragorn 
responded.

Legolas sighed, wiping his eyes with the back of his sleeve. “You 
will only make it worse.”

Aragorn kneeled down beside him. “Come with me to my talan 
then. You should get some rest.”

Legolas looked at him. “Forgive me, Aragorn- but I cannot. That 
would only make things worse.”

 “Are you afraid of him, Legolas?”

“Nay. Haldir would never hurt me physically. But, given what he 
thinks happened- I do not wish to hurt him any more than I have 
already.”

Aragorn sighed. “As you wish. Where will you stay? Out here?”

“Yes. The woods are safe enough. I will be fine, so you need not 
worry. In fact, you should go back to Rivendell. You have 
lingered here with me long enough, and that is not fair to Arwen. I 
am sure she is awaiting your return.”

“Legolas, how can I leave when you are in such distress? What 
kind of friend would I be?” Aragorn asked.

Legolas managed a weak smile. “I know you are my friend, 
Aragorn. You need not prove it to me by putting yourself in 
harm’s way on my account. Please, go back to your talan now. 
You will have a long journey, and it is you who will need the rest. I 
am fine here.”

“Are you sure?”

Legolas smiled again. “I am sure. *Diola lle, mellonamin.”* [Thank 
you, my friend] Go now.”

Aragorn nodded, and walked quietly back through the trees. 
Legolas sighed, and stretched out under the base of the tree, 
placing his knapsack under his head as a makeshift pillow.

********************


Back in the talan, Haldir’s thoughts consumed him. Silent tears fell 
from his eyes as he thought of how he would tell his Lord and 
Lady of his great mistake in binding with Legolas- and that he 
wished to dissolve the union. He was wrong to have listened to his 
heart and not his head. For many weeks his mind had told him not 
to let himself become emotionally involved with the Prince of 
Mirkwood, but he had not listened. He had given the Prince all of 
his heart, and now he 
had none left. This was the price he had to pay for his folly. Sadly, 
he continued his watch of the stars through his talan window.

********************


“I truly adore the serenity of the wood on a lovely night such as 
this. Do you not agree?” Dinendal asked.

Calaglin smiled, and squeezed his hand. “I do, *melamin* [my 
love] but any night that I am with you is a lovely night for me.”


Dinendal smiled. “You treat me far to well. Sometimes I feel I do 
not deserve you.”

Calaglin stopped and pulled him into a tight embrace. “Promise me 
you will never say that again.” 

Dinendal smiled, and kissed him. “Forgive me. I promise.”

“Good.” Calaglin replied, releasing him. They continued their stroll 
through the wood.

“I am overjoyed that we both do not have duty tomorrow. 
Whatever shall we do with ourselves?” Dinendal asked, with a sly 
grin.

Calaglin chuckled, getting Dinendal’s subtle hint. “I can think of 
*many* things we can do- and by the Valar…we shall try *all* of 
them!”

Dinendal laughed heartily, and the sound was sweet to Calaglin’s 
ears. He squeezed his hand again and they continued down the 
dimly lit path. When they came near Haldir’s talan, Calaglin 
noticed light from above.

“It appears our Captain and the Prince are still awake. Would you 
care to drop in?” 

“Nay. Let them have their time together. We will visit one day 
soon” Dinendal replied. “It is rare enough that we have time 
together, so I do not want to waste any of it.”

Calaglin smiled. “Shall we race back? You might well beat me this 
time.”

Dinendal laughed. “All right. We will start from…”

Calaglin looked at him. “Is something amiss?”

Dinendal squinted, trying to focus on something he saw ahead and 
slightly off to the left. Calaglin followed his line of vision.

“What do you see?” Calaglin asked.

Dinendal pointed. “I know not, but it looks like someone laying 
there under that tree. Come; let us go in closer, for he could be 
wounded- or worse.”

They quietly approached the prone figure under the Mallorn. As 
they neared, Dinendal gasped as he recognized the figure as 
Legolas. “It is the Prince!”

Calaglin knelt down beside him with Dinendal. “We must 
determine his condition.”

Dinendal touched his shoulder and Legolas sprang upright, 
startled. Also startled, Dinendal and Calaglin sprang back- their 
eyes wide.

“Legolas!  Elbereth! We thought you were hurt or dead!” 
Dinendal snapped.

Legolas looked at them with tired, red eyes. “I wish I were, but I 
am sorry to have startled you.”

Calaglin and Dinendal looked at each other quizzically, and then 
back at Legolas. “Why would you say that, Prince? And why are 
you sleeping out here?” Dinendal inquired, turning briefly to 
glimpse at the light that was still burning in Haldir’s talan window a 
few yards away. He returned his attention to Legolas.

Legolas lowered his head. “Haldir and I have had a 
…misunderstanding.”

Dinendal considered him. “Did this misunderstanding cause him to 
ask you to leave?”

Legolas looked up at them, his eyes once again brimming with 
tears, and nodded.

Dinendal sighed. “Come. I will not have you sleeping in the wood 
alone like this. You will stay with us until you and Haldir find your 
way back to each other.”

“Thank you, but I cannot. I would just be a burden to you. 
Besides, I will soon be going back to Mirkwood- for there is 
nothing here for me anymore.”

“Haldir is here, Legolas.” Dinendal reminded him.

Legolas wiped his eyes. “Haldir does not want me anymore, 
Dinendal.”

“Even I do not believe that. Our captain may well be angry with 
you, but I do not think he has stopped loving you.” Calaglin 
interjected. “I am sure all he needs is time.”

 “I agree.” Dinendal added.

Legolas shook his head. “You did not see him. Nor do you know 
what happened.”

Dinendal frowned. “I do not have to. I know he can be harsh, and 
I will never be fool enough to underestimate how harsh he can be- 
but I know him. He will come to his senses and realize that you 
belong together. So, protest no more and come with us. Now.”

Too exhausted to argue further with the resolute sentinel, Legolas 
quietly retrieved his belongings and followed the pair down the 
road.



THIRTY


Night bled into day. Haldir still sat by the talan window, his eyes 
red and swollen from previously spent tears and lack of sleep. He 
squinted as the sun rose high in the clear blue sky. Before turning 
away, he caught a glimpse of his brothers walking towards his 
talan. He sighed and steeled himself, for he knew they would have 
many questions when they found out what happened. He stood 
and stretched his long aching limbs, and sat again awaiting the 
knock on his door that he knew was forthcoming.

“Hal, are you two decent?” Rumil’s voice called out from beyond 
the door as he knocked loudly. Haldir could hear Orophin 
snicker.

“Come in, Ru.” Haldir responded.

“Oro is with me.” Rumil replied, walking in. 

Orophin smiled as he closed the door behind them, but as they 
stepped into the inner room, his smile quickly faded when he 
looked upon his older brother.

“I cannot believe you both are up!” Rumil chuckled, looking 
around at the neatly made bed.

“I am up, Ru.” Haldir responded quietly.

Orophin moved towards him. “What is wrong, brother?”

Rumil looked closer at Haldir, and he too sensed something was 
amiss. “Where is Legolas, Hal?”

 “The Prince is not here, Ru.” Haldir answered. Orophin’s eyes 
widened.

Rumil frowned. “When will he-”

“He will not be back.” Haldir interjected.

 “He will not be *back?”* Rumil echoed. “What do you mean?”

“I am weary, Ru. I will tell you another time. But I will tell you 
both this; I am applying for the dissolution of our bond this day.”

“What? You cannot be serious!” Rumil shrieked, mouth open.

“I assure you, I am quite serious- and as my brothers, I expect 
you to stand beside me.”

“Of course we will.” Orophin answered. “But what of Legolas? 
Where is he?”


“I know not.” Haldir responded.

“Orc dung!” Rumil sweared. “What is going on, Hal?”

Haldir stood. “I simply cannot speak of it now. I have to see Lady 
Galadriel. I will find you both later.”

“Hal…” Rumil started, but Orophin tapped his shoulder.

“Leave him be. He will speak with us when he is ready, Ru.” 
Orophin whispered.

Haldir managed a weak smile. “I will, I promise. I will see you 
both later.”

Orophin and Rumil watched- shocked, as Haldir nodded and left 
the talan.

********************


Dinendal smiled when Legolas opened his eyes and looked 
around the room. He held up a large bowl for him to see.

“I have some fruit here. Are you hungry?”

Legolas rubbed his eyes and nodded, swinging his legs over the 
side of the bed. As he stood, he noticed Calaglin still asleep on the 
other bed in the room.

“It is all right, he sleeps like a log. You may come.” Dinendal 
assured him.

Legolas quietly moved to where Dinendal sat by the window and 
took a chair himself. Dinendal passed him the bowl, and he took a 
pear and started to eat.

“Did you sleep well?” Dinendal asked.

“Yes. Thank you very much for giving up your bed. I do 
appreciate it.” Legolas replied.

Dinendal smiled. “You are welcome. It was no bother. That bed is 
always empty anyway as Calaglin and I sleep together now.”

Legolas nodded. “Still, I am grateful. You did not have to do what 
you did.”

“No matter.” Dinendal responded, waving a hand to dismiss the 
line of conversation. “You are welcome to stay as long as you 
need to. Now; would you like to tell me how bad it is?”

 Legolas took another bite of the pear and sighed. “He is very 
angry with me, and he said he was going to apply to dissolve our 
union.”


Dinendal raised an eyebrow. “Dissolve? Elbereth! What does he 
think you have done?”

“He thinks I have lain with another.”

“And have you?”

“Nay.” Legolas answered, quickly.

“What would make him think such a thing?” Dinendal inquired.

Legolas looked out of the window before turning back to him. 
“He entered the talan and found the man Aragorn and myself 
unclothed.”

Dinendal’s mouth dropped open. “Elbereth! *Unclothed,* you 
say?”

“Please let me explain.” Legolas pleaded.

Dinendal exhaled and nodded. “Please do. I am listening.”

********************


“You may enter, Haldir.” Galadriel spoke.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met]  my Lady. I wish to have a word 
with you and my Lord. Is he about?”

“Nay, but come.” Galadriel beckoned, patting her hand on the 
divan beside her. “Tell me what troubles you so.”

Haldir sat beside her. “You know that I am troubled?”

Galadriel smiled. “Haldir, you and your brothers have been with us 
since you were but elflings. I may not be your *natural* mother, 
but I feel your sorrow and happiness as if I were. When those 
feelings are strong enough- like yours are now, I can feel them 
physically as well.” 

Haldir bowed his head. “Then I am sorry to bring this upon you.”

Galadriel took his chin in her soft fingertips. “I am sorry you are in 
such pain. What is it you wish to speak with me about?”

Haldir looked into her sapphire eyes. “I wish to dissolve my union 
with the Prince of Mirkwood.”

Galadriel inhaled sharply and closed her eyes. “On what 
grounds?”


Haldir looked away, causing Galadriel to lose her soft grip on his 
chin. She placed her hand back in her lap, and waited.

“Infidelity.” Haldir whispered, as if saying the word too loud 
would sear his tongue.

Galadriel’s eyes popped open, surprised. “Infidelity? Are you 
certain? The Prince adores you.”

Haldir looked into her eyes. “I came upon them together. 
Unclothed.”

Galadriel closed her eyes again. “Have you told Legolas the way 
of Lorien? Does he know of your right to have him executed for 
such an act?” 

“Nay, for I would never impose that on him- no matter what he 
has done. So I saw not the need.”

Galadriel found his eyes again. “And what of the other offender? 
What is your wish as to his fate?”

Haldir groaned. “If I would have him killed, I would do it myself. 
Again, I will not impose my right.”

Galadriel sighed. “At least that part is clear. And now for the 
other- Haldir, it saddens me that you would feel so the need to 
formally dissolve your union. It by far is not a ceremony I would 
take joy in officiating. As far back as I can remember, there has 
been only one other dissolution in our history. I will pray to the 
Valar that this too does not become your fate. The happiness and 
love you shared with Legolas was renowned, and it warrants the 
deference not be cast aside in haste. Therefore, even though I 
assume you are now estranged, I will impose a waiting period of 
six moons before the dissolution.”

“My lady…” Haldir started to protest.

Galadriel held up her hand and continued. “If after the period of 
six moons a dissolution is still your request- I will grant it. 
Reluctantly, I admit- but I give you my word.”

Haldir sighed. *Hannon lle, Arwenamin.”* [Thank you, my Lady]

“Your heavy heart tears at me, *nin ion.”* [my son] I wish this 
were not an option left to you.” Galadriel commented. “You may 
go now. I will inform Celeborn of what has transpired between 
us.”

********************


“That is what happened. I have told you everything.” Legolas 
finished.

Dinendal exhaled. “It is no wonder he is so unyielding. Do you not 
understand what you have done?”

Legolas shook his head. “I did *not* lie with him, Dinendal! I 
know what it must have looked like when he walked in and saw 
us like that, but nothing happened! Does not the truth count for 
anything? Aragorn is my friend, and he *knows* how I feel about 
Haldir. He would never deliberately do anything to jeopardize my 
bond with him.”

“Legolas, I will be honest with you. Like Haldir, and most other 
elves of our lands- I too am not very fond of humankind. We have 
found them to be gravely deceitful, and unclean for the majority.  
So, defending the human to me, or most others in Lorien will beget 
you little sympathy. But, I will use these thoughts hopefully in 
explaining to you the magnitude of what you have done, and how I 
am sure Haldir has interpreted it.”

Legolas blinked back tears. “I am listening.”

“Let us start at the beginning. Of course I cannot know everything, 
but being an Eldar and being involved with Haldir myself at the 
time you came into his life, I think I can surmise many things.  We 
were close then, and we are close now. I know pretty much how 
he thinks.”

Legolas nodded. “I know he cares much for you.” 

Dinendal smiled. “And I for him, which is why I am going to try to 
help you with this calamity. The first thing you should realize is that 
Haldir rarely jests. When he says something, he means it. He is an 
extremely serious elf whom only in these later years has relaxed 
some. Even I had to admit to myself than when he met you, he 
changed. He has softened, and everyone noticed it. We were 
happy to see that change in him, for he had finally allowed himself 
go with his heart-, which had been locked up tight after Siddhir 
died. I know he struggled with his feelings for you. You are far 
younger than he or I, and he knows that the young have much to 
experience. At this point in our lives, we know what we want and 
do not want.”

“I do not have to be a Eldar to know that I love him, Dinendal.” 
Legolas interjected.

Dinendal chuckled. “I did not say that, Prince. But the young are 
victims of curiosity, which often leads them to roads that the Eldar 
would not travel. What happened between you and the human 
would not have happened to Haldir or I.”

Legolas’ brow furrowed. “You do not find it curious that humans 
have hair on their bodies?”

“I do not. Nor, do I care.” Dinendal answered.

Legolas finished the pear. “I see.”

“Tell me, did Haldir ask you to lie with others before he 
responded to you?”

“Yes, but I could not. I want no others. I did not then, and I do 
not now.”


Dinendal took an apple from the bowl and took a bite. “As you 
probably know, Haldir has been with many elves. But when it 
comes to binding with someone, he is steadfast on fidelity- both 
for himself and his mate. In fact, so steadfast that he would take 
*grave* offence if he even *thinks* otherwise has occurred. Has 
he not told you that?”

“He has. But I have *not* been unfaithful, Dinendal.”

“I did not say that you were. I am simply stating the facts from 
what you have told me, and this appears to be the situation you 
are currently in. Furthermore, he thinks you were unfaithful with a 
*human* to boot. In his eyes, you have cut him with a double-
edged sword. It appears to have been the ultimate betrayal. Much 
like being shot with an arrow, which is bad enough… but the 
human factor in this scenario is much like that arrow being doused 
with poison. Do you understand?”

“Yes, I understand. So, I have lost him forever because I have 
done something foolish?” Legolas asked.

Dinendal frowned. “I did not say that either, Prince. But, now that 
we have all of the information, we may have a better guide as how 
to combat the problem. Haldir can be quite testy, but he is not 
totally unreasonable-even when angered.”

“Why would you help me, Dinendal?” Legolas asked, solemnly. 
“Mayhap it is you who should be bound to him and not I.”

Dinendal’s crystal blue eyes focused unwavering on Legolas’ 
sparkling ones. “If we were meant to be, Prince- we would be. 
Your coming would not have mattered. He and I are both right 
where we belong. I know the depth of his love for you too, and as 
I care for him- that alone is reason enough for me to help you.” 

********************


Haldir strolled the long road back to his talan. When he reached 
the common, he decided to sit awhile. He knew that his brothers 
would be waiting for him, and he was not yet ready to talk. 
Speaking with the Lady Galadriel had been hard enough. He 
knew Orophin to be careful, but Rumil could be relentless at times 
seeking answers, and he was still very fatigued.

The common was empty; which was unusual for such a lovely day, 
but Haldir was grateful. He really did not cherish the thought of 
having to talk to anyone. He just wanted to be alone. Without 
realizing it, he dozed lightly for nearly thirty minutes before a 
presence at his side made him awaken with a start. He turned to 
look directly into the eyes of the Dunedain.

“Haldir, I wish to speak with you.” Aragorn said.

Haldir frowned, and stood abruptly. “I do not wish to speak to 
you, Dunedain. In fact, I have seen more of you than I ever cared 
to.”

 
Aragorn rose quickly, and grabbed his arm. “You accuse Legolas 
falsely, Haldir! Nothing happened between us!”

Haldir whipped around with a snarl and brought his closed fist to 
Aragorn’s jaw so swiftly that the man had no idea what had 
happened until he found himself sprawled on the ground. “You 
seem hell-bent on invoking my wrath, human-and now you have it! 
Speak *NOT* of him to me!” 

Aragorn groaned, pushed himself up from the grass, and rubbed 
his jaw. “I have always heard you to be a reasonable elf, Haldir. 
You disappoint me.”

*“Reasonable?”* Haldir retorted, quickly covering the distance 
between them to tower over him, threatening. “Your impudence is 
astonishing, Dunedain! You are just as duplicitous as I have 
always known your kind to be, and your light *glows* with 
stupidity! You stand here and talk to me about being reasonable 
and pleading your case as if I were some fool who did not *see* 
the lust in your eyes as you gazed at him! Keep your wicked lies in 
your throat, *man,* for if you utter one more falsehood in my 
presence- I swear by the Valar I will cut you down where you 
stand!”

Aragorn looked up at him and sighed. “All right, Haldir. You are 
right. I did gaze at him with thoughts I did not know I had until 
then. But he saw naught! All he sees or even *thinks* about is 
*you!* Nothing happened, and that is the truth!”

Haldir smirked. “If I were to believe that, you may yet have your 
chance Dunedain- for I intend to set him free. But I tell you this, 
and you best not ever forget. Hurt him, and I will hunt you down 
like the warg you are and hurt you tenfold in return. You will 
experience pain at my hand that you could not even *begin* to 
imagine. This is promise you.”

The elf turned sharply on his heel and stormed away, leaving 
Aragorn bemused and speechless.

********************


“Where is he? I am getting worried.” Rumil questioned.

“Relax, brother. He will be back.” Orophin assured him. “Maybe 
we should go. He probably knows that we are still waiting here.”

Rumil frowned. “I will wait until nightfall if I have to. I need to 
know that he is all right.”

Orophin sighed. “I should have known there would be no 
reasoning with you.”

“Do you not care, Oro?”


“Of course I care, but I know our brother well enough to know 
that he is not in a talking mood right now. Whatever has happened 
has hurt him deeply and he is angry. When he cools off he will be 
much more receiving.”

Rumil groaned. “Maybe you are right. Okay, I will not bog him 
down with questions right now. I will do something better. I will 
find the Prince and ask him directly.”

“Ru, that might not be such a good idea.” Orophin warned.

“And why not? Surely he has to know what happened, because 
he is evidently a big part of it. You stay here and wait for Hal. I 
am going.” Rumil replied, quickly rising and leaving the talan.

Orophin groaned, and turned to the window to see his younger 
brother marching determinedly down the road. Before he turned 
back, he spotted Haldir looking up at him through the foliage 
below and to the left of his line of vision and the road. Their eyes 
locked for an instant and Orophin could almost feel the pain that 
emanated from his brother’s eyes. Haldir nodded and headed for 
the talan.

The door opened minutes later and Haldir walked inside. Orophin 
stood and strolled over to him.

“Worry not, for I will not interrogate you, brother. In fact, I will 
leave you alone now. You may find me when you are ready.” 
Orophin said, quietly.

Haldir stopped him by placing a hand on his shoulder, and pulling 
him into an embrace. “I do not wish you to go.”

“Then I will not go.” Orophin responded, hugging him.

********************


Rumil reached the common and looked around. There were 
several elves gathered there, and he entered asking those he saw 
about the whereabouts of Prince Legolas. No one seemed to 
know until he happened upon Legandir, whom had also just 
entered. Rumil quickly walked over to him.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] sentinel. Can you tell me if you 
have seen or heard from the Prince of Mirkwood this day?” Rumil 
asked.

Legandir smiled and nodded. “I have only just left him.”

“Where is he then?”

“He is currently staying with Dinendal and Calaglin. It seems he 
and our Captain have had a great misunderstanding. Dinendal has 
offered him refuge.”

“Do you know of the misunderstanding?” Rumil asked.

Legandir shrugged. “I know not *all,* but from what I *do* 
know… I personally do not see what the problem is. I think the 
whole thing very unfortunate, but you should go and 
confer with them for yourself I suppose.”

“I will. *Hannon lle.”*  [Thank you] Rumil replied, walking 
hurriedly past him onto the road.




THIRTY ONE


Orophin bit his lip and measured Haldir’s mood before speaking. 
Even though he believed what he heard because Haldir was not 
one prone to lies or embellishments, there was still a shred of 
doubt in his mind that Legolas had actually betrayed him. It did not 
seem likely to him, for he had long been witness to the Prince’s 
feelings for his brother. Feelings that were strong right from the 
very moment he first laid eyes on him and he seriously doubted 
that anything had changed. Over time, he himself had seen those 
feelings only intensify-not lessen. Still, there was no excuse for 
being unclothed in the man’s presence- or anyone else’s for that 
matter. This angered him, and to see the flashes of despair cross 
his brother’s face as he struggled to stop tears from filling his eyes 
angered him even more. He had not seen his brother cry since the 
death of Siddhir, and to see this happening to him now made him 
realize that the love he held for the Prince was just as strong as it 
was for Siddhir-if not stronger.

“You surprise me, brother. Have you not an opinion?” Haldir 
asked quietly.

“I understand what you have told me, and I understand how you 
feel. I doubt I would feel any different if I were in your place. But, 
I must ask you; are you certain that you really *want*this 
dissolution? Your lips still caress his name, brother.” Orophin 
answered.

Haldir sighed. “You ask me what I want, but I speak of what I 
*must* do. I was a fool to think that it could last. He is far too 
young, and this incident is probably the first in a long line to come. 
I have not the heart to endure anymore.”

“On the contrary brother, you have an abundant heart in my 
opinion.” Orophin retorted.

Haldir smiled. “You are prejudiced, Oro- but I thank you for the 
compliment.”

“What will you do this day? Rumil and I had come to see if you 
wanted to go fishing.”

“Thank you, but I do not feel much like fishing. I think I will take 
advantage of my time off to catch up on some much needed sleep. 
Where did Ru go storming off to anyway?”

Orophin looked at him. “He went to find Legolas.”

Haldir groaned. “I wish he would not do that.”

Orophin shrugged. “Too late brother. You know how determined 
Ru can be. Mayhap he will not find him.”

Haldir glanced out of the window. “He will find him. I never 
underestimate our younger sibling’s determination. I should have 
told him myself. Then he would not have felt the need to hunt 
down the Prince.” He sighed. “Well, there is nothing I can do 
about it, so I may as well not ponder it so.”

Orophin stood. “You should get that rest, brother. You are 
starting to have an ill favoured look.”

Haldir chuckled. “It is that bad?”

Orophin smiled and touched his shoulder. “You would frighten the 
most insolent of Orcs. Get some rest now. I will check in on you 
later.”

********************


*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] Rumil. Please come in.” Calaglin 
offered.

“I have heard that Legolas is here.” Rumil remarked, stepping 
inside.

“I am here, Ru.” Legolas answered.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] Rumil.” Dinendal greeted.

“Forgive me. *Mae Govannen,* [Well met]  Dinendal and 
Calaglin. I am afraid I have had a one track mind for the last 
hour.”

Dinendal chuckled. “We understand, and there is naught to 
forgive. Come; Legolas is here. Come and sit with him. Calaglin 
and I will go for a stroll.”

“You do not have to do that, Dinendal.” Rumil protested.

Dinendal smiled and stood. “I know, but we like to get out 
everyday and we have not yet been. Now that you are here, you 
can keep Legolas company.”

“Very well.” Rumil responded, replacing Dinendal in the seat next 
to Legolas.

“Take all the time you need.” Dinendal replied, taking Calaglin’s 
hand and leaving the talan.

Rumil turned to Legolas. “Can you tell me what is going on? My 
brother is a mess, and I would like to know why.”

Legolas sighed. “He thinks I have done something that I have not, 
Ru. But, I also have done something very foolish that I was not 
aware of until Dinendal explained it to me.”

“What does he think you have done?” Rumil questioned.

“He thinks I have lain with the man Aragorn.”

Rumil whistled. *Tanya naa n’quell.”*  [That is not good]

“I have been made painfully aware of that.” Legolas replied, 
lowering his head.

“May I inquire as to how he might come to think such a thing?”

Legolas sighed. “He found us unclothed together, but we were just 
changing from the wet clothes we had on earlier.”

Rumil’s brow furrowed. “Wet? How did you both get wet?”

“We were just having fun. We went to the caves that Haldir 
showed me some time ago. Aragorn slipped and fell into the river 
on the way back, and I teased him- so he pulled me in.”

“All right. I see no harm in that. So, why is Hal so put off?”

“There is something else. Had we just changed, Haldir might not 
have witnessed anything. But I noticed that Aragorn had hair on 
his body, and I was curious. So I asked him if I could see- and of 
course I had to reciprocate." 

Rumil’s eyes widened. “He has *hair* on his body?”

Legolas nodded.

“Ugh! That must be horrid! No wonder the humans are not as 
clean as we.” Rumil commented.

Legolas smiled. “You are only the second person who has reacted 
that way.”

“What way? Who was the first?”

“Legandir. He reacted the exact same way as you and I. It meant 
nothing to me, but to Haldir I have committed a major offence. He 
does not love me anymore Ru. He is going to dissolve our union.” 
Legolas answered, wiping away a fresh forming tear.

Rumil frowned. “Orc dung! He loves you still. My brother does 
not fall in and out of love at the crack of a whip.”

“He told me to leave, Ru.”

“That I believe. He is hurt, and he is angry. He would react that 
way.  When he cools off, he will be more reasonable.”

“I do not think so, Ru. You did not see his eyes.” Legolas 
responded, solemnly.

Rumil touched his shoulder. “Then you have to change that.”

“How can I change anything? He wants nothing to do with me, 
Ru.”



Rumil sighed. “Legolas, persistence is how you won his heart in 
the first place! Persistence is how you will get him back. I am 
telling you; if you back off now- he will forget you. Is that what 
you want?”

“Of course not. I love him with all my heart, and all I want is to be 
with him.”

“Then you have to fight back! Now, I am not saying it will be 
easy. My brother is a tough customer to sway, and it will be a 
tough road to take. He will most likely sear you to ash with both 
his eyes and tongue, but you will have to cast that aside and 
persevere if you truly want to win back his trust.”

 Legolas sighed. “Dinendal said he was going to try and help me 
as well.”

“That is good, because Hal cares much for him- but it may not be 
enough. You will have to help too. Let him see the elf he fell in 
love with.”

Legolas smiled. “I am glad you are not angry with me.”

Rumil shrugged. “I do not see anything to be angry about. You are 
still the best thing that has ever happened to my brother and I want 
that happiness for him again.”

“What does Oro think?” Legolas asked.

Rumil frowned. “I am not really sure… but I can guess. I think he 
will be angry; not because he dislikes you- but because he loves 
Hal. He is so much like him sometimes that it is frightening. I will 
help you in any way I can, but I cannot cross him-nor Hal. I hope 
you understand that.”

“Of course. Thank you.”

Rumil smiled. “You are welcome. Now, tell me more about the 
hair on the man’s body.”

********************


“The situation looks grave.” Calaglin commented. “What do you 
think will happen if all does not come together and our Captain 
dissolves his union with the Prince?”

Dinendal sighed. “Then it will be the saddest day in our history.”

Calaglin looked at him. “Do you intend to speak to him on the 
Prince’s behalf?”

“I surely intend to try.”

“May I ask you something?”

Dinendal stopped walking and looked at him. “Of course. What is 
it?”

Calaglin squeezed his hand, but did not look at him. Instead he 
kept his eyes fixed on the ground below them. 

“Is there even a remote chance that I could lose you again to our 
Captain if they do not reconcile?”

Dinendal lifted his chin so that he could meet his eyes. “No, 
Calaglin. Not even a remote chance. There is only one thing that 
would part me from you, and that is death. Even then, I would 
wait for you in the halls of Mandos.”

Calaglin exhaled and smiled. “Forgive me. I had to ask.”

“I know.” Dinendal replied, taking his hand again. “Come; let us 
explore the glade.”

********************


Haldir awakened with a start. He had been dreaming of the time 
that Legolas had the dream of him leaving. The pained expression 
that the Prince wore then, as he held him so tightly that it laboured 
his breathing- was just as vivid now. He groaned and rolled over, 
amazed and saddened at how very real his dream had turned out 
to be.

He tried to re-direct his focus, thinking of his brothers and some of 
the good times they shared in Lothlorien. He smiled as he thought 
of Rumil and how very mischievous he was, even back then. He 
and Orophin were always running back and forth to keep up with 
every mess he had ever gotten himself into. He smiled again, and 
silently thanked the Valar that Rumil had finally come of age and 
had slowed down somewhat.

Just as he was about to doze off again, images of he and his 
brothers with Legolas after they had first found him flashed across 
his mind. He tried to shake the image away, and return back to 
sleep- but the image of Legolas’ beautiful, bewildered face would 
not leave his mind. 

He groaned, and pulled himself up from the bed. Sleep was out of 
the question; at least for now, it seemed.

He decided to go and check on his guard, hoping that it would 
provide some amount of distraction against the many thoughts of 
Legolas that were threatening to overtake his mind. He rose and 
collected his weapons, and then left the talan.

********************


The sun went down and left Lothlorien bathed in the eerie semi-
darkness that Legolas had come to know. It was never really as 
completely dark in Lothlorien as it got in Mirkwood, for the large 
beautiful Mallorns held a light of their own. Legolas sighed, as he 
looked down at the view from the talan window. Rumil had left 
hours ago and Dinendal and Calaglin had not yet returned. He 
wanted to go out and walk, for he loved Lothlorien at night. 
Although his walks were usually 

with Haldir, he still felt the need to stroll through the wood and 
collect his thoughts. He went for the door and pulled it open to 
find that Dinendal and Calaglin had indeed returned.

Dinendal smiled as he and Calaglin stepped inside. “Feeling like 
you have to get out?”

Legolas nodded. 

“It is understandable. Go. Take your time. You still have a bed 
here.” Dinendal responded. Calaglin nodded.

*“Diola lle.”* [Thank you] Legolas replied, as he left.

********************


“Captain! What are you doing here? This is your day off. You 
should be resting.” Tinion remarked.

“Rest is not an option for me right now, so I decided to check the 
watch.” Haldir replied, nodding to Elviondel and Nilfalath. “Is 
anything amiss?”

*“N’uma.*  [No] It is quiet on all fronts and the surround. I have 
just received a report.” Tinion answered.

“Very good. Well, it seems I have come for naught.”

 Tinion smiled. “Never for naught, Captain. It is always good to 
see you.”

Haldir laughed. “Is it now, sentinel?”

“It is. Come.” Tinion replied, pulling Haldir off to the side. “How 
are you? I have heard of your troubles. How very unfortunate.”

Haldir sighed. “I am fine, and thank you for inquiring. News 
travels fast as usual I see.”

Tinion winked. “Do you not yet know that everything you do is 
news, Captain?”

Haldir chuckled. “Apparently so.”

“It will be all right, Hal. I am sure of it. Now, as you can see- we 
have everything well in hand. You should go and enjoy the rest of 
your evening.”

Haldir nodded. “You are right. Have a safe watch.”

Tinion nodded as Haldir turned and quietly strolled down the road 
that would take him past the common and onward to his talan.

Elviondel came up to Tinion. “Did you hear that our Captain 
struck the human?’’

Tinion’s eyes widened. “Nay! When was that?”

“Earlier today.” Nilfalath answered, joining them. “I hear the 
human’s jaw is quite misplaced.”

Tinion turned to look down the road that Haldir had taken, with 
concern crossing his features. *“Amin dele ten’ho.”*  [I am 
worried about him] He whispered.

********************


Legolas sat in the common alone. There were a few other elves 
there when he had entered, but they left almost abruptly upon 
seeing him with barely a greeting. He realized now what Saelbeth 
had meant when he made reference to crossing a Lorien elf and 
the feeling of being dismissed. With the exception of Dinendal, 
Calaglin and Rumil- the other elves did not seem to want to be 
anywhere near him.

He looked up at the moon, which shone brilliantly over the tops of 
the large Mallorns, adding to their luminescence. Tears started to 
form in his eyes again, for even the moon reminded him of Haldir. 
They had spent many a night gazing up at it and then into each 
other’s eyes. There was nothing here that did not remind him of 
Haldir, and even though he knew what Rumil had told him was 
right, he was beginning to feel that he should just leave Lothlorien 
and go back to Mirkwood to await Haldir’s decision.

He turned to see a lone elf walking past the common and froze. It 
was Haldir! Haldir must have sensed his presence as well, for he 
stopped and turned to look at him.

“Hal?” Legolas whispered, rising.

At first there was no response. Then after what had seemed like 
an eternity to Legolas, Haldir’s deep voice responded; “Yes, 
Legolas.”

“May I please speak with you?” Legolas asked, walking over to 
him.

Haldir sighed. “There is nothing to speak about, Prince.”

“Our bond or my love for you is nothing to speak about?”

Haldir looked at him. “To what avail? Our union was a mistake, 
Legolas. It cannot endure.”

*“Saes,* [Please] do not say that.”

“What would you have me say?” Haldir asked.



Legolas blinked. “I would have you say that you forgive me for 
doing something foolish that I would never do again.”

Haldir looked away. “I could forgive you, Prince. But it would 
change nothing.”

Legolas reached out to touch his face, but Haldir stepped back. 
“You will not sway me with your touch, Legolas. Do not try.”

Legolas swallowed the lump in his throat and lowered his hand. 
“Forgive me. May I ask you one thing?”

“Ask.”

“Can you look me in my eyes and tell me you no longer love me? 
For if you can, I will leave Lothlorien and never bother you again. 
But if you cannot- I want you to know this; I will never stop trying 
to win back your heart.”

Haldir sighed and looked away. “I cannot, but that still does not 
mean that our union is for the best, Prince. You would be wasting 
time better spent on that which is more promising. I really must go 
now.”

“All right.” Legolas whispered.

Haldir walked away without looking back. Legolas fought back 
the tears and watched Haldir until he could no longer see him. 
Then he returned to Dinendal’s talan.



THIRTY TWO


“Legolas?”

Legolas’ eyes regained focus. He turned his head to see Dinendal 
standing over him.

*“’Quel amrun,* [Good morning] Dinendal.” 

*“’Quel amrun,* [Good morning] Legolas. I am sorry to wake 
you, but Lady Galadriel wishes to see you.” 

Legolas rose quickly from the bed, surprised. “She wishes to see 
me?”

Dinendal smiled. “Do not look so frightened, Prince. The lady 
Galadriel is a kind and gentle soul.”

“Of that I am sure. I am just surprised that she would call on me.” 
Legolas answered.

“I am sure there is good reason. At any rate, I will walk with you 
part way. I have an errand to run.”

Legolas smiled. “I will be grateful for your company. I have been 
feeling cursed as of late.”

“Cursed? Why is that?” Dinendal asked, a confused look crossing 
his fair features.

“There are few elves in Lothlorien that want anything to do with 
me since I have become estranged from Haldir.”

Dinendal nodded. “Do not take it personally, Legolas. I am sure 
many of them are perplexed with this whole situation, and do not 
know how to react- or what to do. Haldir is kin, and he is both 
respected and feared.”

Legolas sighed. “I can understand that, I suppose.”

"We will clean up now and then head out, all right?”

“Thank you, Dinendal.”

Dinendal smiled as Legolas nervously searched his knapsack for 
something appropriate to wear.

********************


Celeborn groaned after Galadriel finished telling him all that had 
occurred in his absence. He took her hand and looked into her 
eyes. “This is all very unfortunate, my love.”

“It is, but we will have to let it all run its course. I have not yet 
been shown a way to counteract any of it.” Galadriel replied.

“How is Haldir holding up?” Celeborn asked.

Galadriel sighed. “You know our Haldir. He is proud. He will not 
let us see the misery he is in. I know only because I can feel it. He 
spoke none of it with me.”

“And what of the Prince?”

“I have not seen him as of yet. I have summoned him this morning 
to give him the news from Thranduil, but I am sure he is 
devastated. The Prince does not seem to possess the skill to 
harden his heart as Haldir can.”

Celeborn’s eyes widened. “And what of Haldir’s right?”

Galadriel nodded. “He has forgone his rights in the matter. On 
both counts.”

Celeborn visibly exhaled. “Elbereth! The Valar must be with us on 
that one. I would not want to be the one to inform Thranduil that 
his only son could be executed for his mistake.”

“You, nor I.” Galadriel agreed.

“Even in his pain, Haldir thinks of Lorien.” Celeborn remarked, 
standing. “I have some business to attend to. I will let you meet 
with the Prince. He would most likely be more comfortable 
speaking with you.”

Galadriel smiled and nodded, and then they heard a faint knock on 
the door.

“That must be Legolas.” Celeborn said, turning towards the door. 
“Enter”

The door opened and Legolas peered inside. Celeborn rose, gave 
Galadriel a quick kiss, and strolled to the door. “Come in, 
Legolas. I was just leaving. Galadriel will see you now.”

Legolas bowed. *Diola lle, Heru en amin.”* [Thank you, my 
Lord]

Celeborn nodded and left the room. Legolas moved forward.

Galadriel smiled, and gestured to him. “Come, Legolas. Sit beside 
me.”

Legolas nodded, and did as he was asked.

Galadriel smiled. “How are you, Prince?”

“I have been better, my Lady.” Legolas responded quietly.

“I am sure.”

Legolas turned to her with pleading eyes. “I have not done what 
Haldir accuses me of my Lady, but he will not listen.”

Galadriel looked into his troubled sapphire eyes and searched his 
soul. It was as she thought. The Prince was telling the truth. “ Do 
you object to Haldir’s action?”

Legolas blinked. “I can object?”

Galadriel smiled. “Of course you can.”

“Then I object. I object with everything in me. I do not want this!” 
Legolas responded.

“Your objection is duly noted.”

“Will it help?” Legolas asked.

Galadriel smiled. “A formal objection by you will delay the 
process awhile longer.”

Legolas bit his lip. “Haldir will be angry with me. He wants his 
freedom.”

Galadriel looked into his eyes. “Haldir has had his freedom for 
many centuries. He chose to bind with you. If he had wanted it so, 
he would not have done that. Have faith, *pen-neth.”* [young 
one]

“I am trying, my Lady.”

“That is good. Now, I have to inform you that a message has 
come from your father. He wants you to represent Mirkwood and 
go to a special council that has been called by Lord Elrond in 
Rivendell. You have but a few days before departing.”

********************


“Enter.” Haldir called out.

Dinendal opened the talan door with a smile. *“Mae Govannen,*  
[Well met] Captain.”

Haldir smiled, and rose to sit on the edge of the bed. *“Mae 
Govannen,* [Well met] sentinel.”

“Already dressed at this hour? Where are you going?” Dinendal 
asked.

Haldir chuckled. “No where at the moment.”

Dinendal sat beside him. “I am glad to see you smile.”

Haldir nodded. “It has been a rare occurrence lately. “

“Of that I am sure. Can I speak with you about your situation?”

Haldir sighed. “Dinendal, you know I care for you and will grant 
you anything but-”

“Then grant me this time.” Dinendal cut in.

Haldir exhaled and nodded. “As you wish.”

Dinendal smiled. “Good. The first thing I would like to tell you is 
that Legolas has been staying with Calaglin and I.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. Dinendal continued;

“He told me everything that transpired. I believe him, Haldir. He 
did not betray you. Furthermore, I am quite sure he never will.”

Haldir groaned. “That is not the only issue, Dinendal.”

“Yes, I know. I want to tell you something about that as well. You 
know, a funny thing happened yesterday, and I have taken note of 
it.”

 “What was that?” Haldir queried.

“Both Rumil and Legandir saw no fault in what Legolas had done. 
In fact, they were curious themselves.”

“Legandir? By the Valar, that elf is in the middle of everything! He 
is as bad- no, *worse* than Rumil.” Haldir remarked. “What 
were they curious about?”

“They were both curious about the hair on the man Aragorn’s 
body- and so was Legolas by the way. That, along with being wet 
from falling in the river, was the reason why they were both 
unclothed in the first place.”

Disgust crossed Haldir’s features. “Hair on his body? What of it?”

“That is exactly what Calaglin and I said. But do you not see what 
is happening here?” Dinendal asked.

“I do not. Enlighten me.” Haldir answered.

“They are *young,* Haldir! They are curious! They do not see the 
harm in what Legolas did, and neither did Legolas. He knows so 
now only because I explained it to him. He thought nothing of 


the whole incident because he *knows* he is bound to you. It was 
just an event for him that meant nothing! He did not do this to you 
with malice aforethought.”

Haldir turned away. “Be that as it may, it does not change things 
Dinendal. I realize he is young, and it is precisely that in which I 
have made my mistake. He is prone to many more bad choices 
due to his youth, and I know I have not the patience nor the 
inclination to live with that. I no longer blame him. I blame myself.”

Dinendal grabbed his hand. “Haldir, we do not always have 
control over whom we fall in love with. Surely you know that as 
well as I- for there was a time long ago that males dared not even 
*glance* at each other with love in their hearts, much less bind 
together. But look as us today. Yes, there are problems- but we 
all have those. Legolas is not the Valar. Can you not forgive him 
his faults?”

Haldir met his eyes. “I *have* forgiven him.”

“You have forgiven him, yet you deny him still your love. What 
else is there, Haldir? What else troubles you?”

Haldir stood and walked to the window. He peered out amongst 
the sun-bathed Mallorns and groaned. Dinendal rose and followed 
him.

“Hal, what else?” Dinendal prompted.

Haldir turned to him. “The man lusts for him. I saw it in his eyes, 
and he as much admitted it to me last eve after I struck him for his 
deceit. Legolas cares for him. If it has not happened already, It 
might well happen in the future. I cannot live with that thought.”

Dinendal laughed, surprising Haldir. “You *struck* him? Elbereth! 
I wish I could have seen that.”

Haldir frowned. “I fail to see what is so amusing, Dinendal.”

“Forgive me. I was just imagining what he must look like, for you 
have a very heavy hand Captain.”

Haldir smirked. “I care not.”

“Is he still here in Lothlorien? Or did you send him packing?” 
Dinendal inquired.

“Again, I care not.”

“All right, I am getting away from the point.”

“And what *is* the point Sentinel?” Haldir asked, sarcastically.

“There you go again, taking the defensive position.” Dinendal 
noted.

“What say you? You are speaking in riddles, Dinendal.”

“Just then, you tensed on me. You wanted to shut me out, and you 
*know* I would never hurt you. You are doing the same thing 
with Legolas. He worships the ground you walk on, Hal. You 
have to know that- and I know he is young, but I will tell you this; 
I am quite sure that the mistake he made as far as you are 
concerned is one he will not ever make again.”

Haldir smirked. “And how could you possibly know that?”

“Because he bared his soul to me Hal, and he did it terrified in the 
recesses of his mind that he could lose you to me. I could see it in 
his eyes.”

Haldir frowned. “What? That is madness.”

“We know that, but he does not. Neither did Calaglin. He had the 
same fear, and he voiced it to me. Legolas does not know of the 
man’s lust. I am sure of that- and do you know why?”

“Why?”

“Because he sees no one but you! He is oblivious to everything 
and everyone but you, and that is the simple truth.”

Haldir thought about his encounter with Aragorn. The man had 
mentioned much the same thing.

Dinendal sighed. “Haldir, I will badger you no more. I know you 
love him still, and I know he loves you. I am willing to wager he 
will protest your action in any way he can and prolong this 
misadventure even more. Stop this folly and go to him. Start anew 
before you both lose the best thing that has ever happened to you. 
I will leave you now.”

Dinendal walked to the door, and Haldir followed. Before leaving, 
Dinendal turned to him.

“You deserve to be happy Haldir. You should not move so 
quickly to just throw happiness away, for it is far too hard to come 
by. You possess an intellect that soars, *mellonamin.* [my friend] 
Do not let anger and jealousy cloud your mind. As far as your 
fear…he has known the man far longer than he has known you. I 
would think that if he had ever *wanted* to be with him, it would 
have happened already- and we both know that has not been the 
case. The Prince may be young, but he is far cry from a fool. To 
bind with you and *then* seek an affair with the human…simply 
makes no sense. Please think long and hard about what you are 
doing. *‘Quel Re”* [Good day]

 Haldir watched quietly as Dinendal descended the ladder and 
sauntered down the path, not once looking back. He sighed, 
gathered his weapons, and then left the talan.



********************


As Legolas made his way back to Dinendal’s talan, a movement 
caught his eyes from the side of the road. He stopped and 
curiously looked closer at the spot where he thought he had seen 
something in the foliage. Another movement. Now he was certain 
that he was not alone.

“Who is there?”

Aragorn rose above the foliage when he heard the sound of 
Legolas’ voice.* “Mae Govannen, * [Well met] Legolas. It is only 
me.”

Legolas frowned. “Why are you hiding? I am surprised you are 
still here. I thought you were leaving.”

Aragorn moved in closer. “I am leaving. Today, in fact- and very 
soon.”

Legolas eyed him curiously. “Aragorn, what happened to your 
face?”

Aragorn managed a painful smile. The swelling had gone down 
some, but the pain, however dull- still remained. “Your mate is not 
only astute, he packs a hell of a wallop.”

Legolas’ mouth dropped open. “Are you telling me that Haldir 
*struck* you? Elbereth! Why would he do that?”

“Because he loves you very much. That is why. Do not question 
that Legolas, no matter what he says or does because he made 
that fact all too clear for me.” Aragorn replied.

“But why? What happened between you?”

“Believe me my friend; it does not matter. Do not think of it 
another moment. I am fine. How are you?”

Legolas sighed. “I am as well as I can be, given my situation.”

“I am so sorry for the trouble I have caused you with him.”

“It is not your fault, Aragorn.”

“I am part to blame, and for that I am deeply sorry. I will pray to 
the Valar that you find your way back to each other. I would try 
to help you, but I am afraid Haldir is not very fond of me.”

Legolas looked at him. “I know you will probably find this hard to 
believe, but he really is very sweet most of the time.”


Aragorn chuckled. “I think I can believe that. He is just very 
adamant about protecting what is his. I would be the same way 
with Arwen. I cannot find fault with that.”

Legolas sighed. “But he left me, Aragorn. How can he be 
protecting me if he is willing to let me go?”

Aragorn placed his hand lightly on Legolas’ shoulder. “I do not get 
the feeling he really *wants* to let you go. But, he is proud- and 
stubborn. Hopefully, the barrier he has put up around himself will 
fall.”

“I have been called to Rivendell for a council called by Elrond. 
Have you heard the same?” Legolas asked.

“I have. I too have spoken with Lady Galadriel, and she told me 
of it. I figured it was time I left anyway, and now I have two 
reasons.”

Legolas sighed. “I may as well leave with you. Haldir did speak 
with me briefly last eve, but I do not see a change forthcoming in 
him. There is nothing here for me now.”

“Will you go back to your talan with Haldir and retrieve your 
belongings?” Aragorn asked.

“Nay. I have taken all I cared to when I left, but I would like to 
say farewell to Dinendal and Calaglin before leaving. They have 
been very kind to me.”

“Very well. I shall wait for you near the divide then. I do not think 
it would be a good idea for me to accompany you where you are 
going.”

Legolas nodded. “I will try not to make you wait too long, but 
please wait for me.”

Aragorn nodded. “I will go and gather my few things from the 
guest talan and set out. I will be there when you arrive.”



THIRTY THREE


Haldir stopped walking when he reached the clearing near the 
river Nimrodel where he and Legolas were bound. Thoughts of 
that wonderful day flashed through his mind as he sat and looked 
up at the sky. He sighed as the images of Legolas’ beautiful face 
ran across his memory. He never thought he would love again 
after losing Siddhir, but it had happened. The Prince had stolen his 
heart long before he even realized what was happening to him. 
Binding with him may have been the wrong thing to do in light of 
the events that have transpired, he thought- but he could not deny 
the utter completeness he felt after the ceremony ended.

He closed his eyes and lay back on the grass. It felt good to be 
here. All of his misery seemed to melt away in the wake of this 
place; this sacred place, where he had dared to let his heart run 
free.

“You find peace here too.” Legolas whispered.

Haldir opened his eyes to find Legolas standing over him. He 
pulled himself up into a sitting position. “I did not hear you 
approaching.”

Legolas smiled, and sat beside him. “This place can be quite 
distracting. The same has happened to me whenever I have come 
here.”

Haldir looked at him. “Where are you going?”

“My father sent word for me to attend a council in Imladris. I 
figured I may as well go.” Legolas replied.

“I see.” Haldir responded, looking around.

“Hal?”

Haldir turned back to him. “Yes?”

“Could I ask something of you?”

“What is it?” Haldir questioned.

Legolas looked around before speaking. Haldir’s eyes never left 
him, as he waited for a response.

“I- I was wondering…I mean, I have to leave. I am not sure when 
I will get to come back, for I do not know what is going to 
happen; either there nor here.”

Haldir frowned. “I do not know what you mean, Legolas. What 
are you trying to say?”


Legolas looked into his eyes. “I wish to be with you again, even if 
this may be the last time we are together as bond mates.”

“Legolas…” Haldir started.

“Hal, our union is not yet dissolved. We are still one, and I desire 
you. You believe otherwise, but I have not been with anyone but 
you, and I trust you have not either. *Nae saian luume.* [It has 
been too long] Would you deny me thus? Would you deny 
yourself?” He reached out and caressed Haldir’s cheek.* “Im 
baur lle.”* [I need you]

Haldir closed his eyes and grabbed his hand, holding it still. “I 
would not wish to lead you astray.”

“You would not.” Legolas whispered, sitting beside him. “It is my 
request.”

Haldir looked into his eyes. “Very well. Where would we go?” 

“Nowhere.” Legolas replied, quickly moving to kiss him. Haldir 
shivered with the contact of the Prince’s warm lips on his.

“If I would be parted from you… I would be parted… having this 
moment to treasure.” Legolas whispered between kisses.

Haldir pulled Legolas down onto him, and then quickly shifted 
position so that Legolas lay under him. Legolas’ kisses grew more 
passionate. “Take me.” He whispered.

“I- I have nothing to- to prepare you.” Haldir stammered, as 
Legolas’ hand desperately moved inside the band of his leggings 
and grasped him.

“I care not. Take me, now.” Legolas answered, breathing heavily 
and pulling at Haldir’s leggings.

Haldir could take no more. In one swift movement he had 
Legolas’ leggings down and off, along with his boots. Legolas 
threw his legs over Haldir’s shoulders and pulled him close. 
*“Aniron!”* [I burn] He cried.

Haldir positioned himself quickly, and thrust forward- 
simultaneously covering Legolas’ mouth with his own, stifling the 
scream that came forth from his lips. Legolas clutched his back 
and pulled him closer still as he moved his hips frantically 
underneath him. Haldir fought to retain control- for the passion 
rising within him as he rode the one he loved threatened to spill 
over prematurely and end that bliss. He willed himself to move 
more slowly in an effort to dwell longer in the only place on earth 
he wanted to be.

*“Amin mela lle,* [I love you] Haldir.* Le Daro! Le daro!”* 
[Don’t stop! don’t stop!] Legolas moaned, pulling him down to 
kiss him again.

Haldir kept a slow and consistent rhythm as their tongues 
intertwined. How he missed the taste of him! They kissed until 
they both needed to breathe and then Legolas broke away and 
began sucking on the tips of his ears. A jolt shot through him then, 
and he could maintain his slow rhythm no longer. Legolas moaned 
loudly as Haldir quickened his thrusts and slid a hand between 
them to grasp his elfhood, manipulating it with the same fervour 
and passion. Legolas cried out as his essence spilled warmly into 
Haldir’s hand and with this, Haldir lost himself to the blinding wave 
of ecstasy that consumed him as well and he simultaneously spent 
his seed deep within Legolas’ body with a groan. A tear escaped 
Legolas’ eyes when Haldir collapsed on top of him. *“Diola lle, 
Melamin.”* [Thank you, my love] He whispered, pulling his legs 
down and holding Haldir tight against him.

They lie in that position for several minutes until their breathing 
returned to normal with Legolas absentmindedly caressing the long 
and silky platinum strands of Haldir’s hair. Finally, Haldir moaned 
and pulled himself from him to lie at his side.

Legolas turned to him and smiled. “I am surprised we were not 
stumbled upon.”

“As am I.” Haldir responded, his eyes closed.

“As much as I would like to lie here forever with you, I suppose I 
should get going.” Legolas remarked, leaning over to grab his 
boots and leggings and putting them on. “I have to retrieve my 
things from Dinendal’s and be on my way.”

Haldir sat up and pulled up his leggings. “Will you be needing 
anything from our talan?”

“Nay, thank you. I have everything I need at Dinendal’s.”

They both stood and brushed the leaves from their garments. 
Haldir reached out and pulled several leaves from Legolas’ hair.

Legolas grinned. “Thank you. I would have had to explain that.”

Haldir nodded. “You are welcome, Princeling.”

Legolas looked into his eyes and took his face into his hands, 
gently kissing him. *“Cormamin niuve tenna’ ta elea lle au. 
Namarie” * [My heart shall weep until it sees thee again. Farewell]

Haldir watched as Legolas turned and quickly walked back the 
way he had come. *“Namarie”* He whispered in reply, watching 
until he could no longer see him. He sighed, turned and started 
walking in the opposite direction. 

Upon reaching the guard point, Legandir greeted him with a smile. 
“What brings you out this way, Captain?”

“I am just going for a walk, sentinel. You may go about your 
business.” Haldir replied.

Legandir’s smile faded. “You are going across the divide? I shall 
accompany you.”

“Nay, sentinel. Do not trouble yourself. Return to your post. I 
wish to be alone.”

Legandir blinked. “Yes, Captain.”

Haldir nodded and continued his stroll. 

Puzzled, Legandir started to follow from a healthy distance. It was 
not like the Captain to stroll alone at this hour of the day. He was 
worried about him, and decided to risk a reprimand and stay close 
anyway.

All was well for about fifty yards, and then Haldir stopped 
suddenly and turned around.

“Do not shadow me, sentinel. Turn around and go back to your 
post. Now.” Haldir warned.

“But, Captain…”

*“NOW* Legandir!”

Legandir nodded, and turned around. He looked back once to 
see Haldir watching him, and continued on, wondering if he should 
mention the event to the other guards.

Haldir grinned and shook his head, thinking that he would 
apologize for his harshness upon returning. He realized the young 
sentinel was only doing his job, even if he was the Marchwarden.

It was dusk when he reached his destination. The horizon was 
now scattered with streaks of blue, orange and grey and he stood 
there gazing at it for a few moments before entering the cave.

He sighed aloud and sat near the entrance, watching the water 
cascade over the opening. This place had long been a refuge for 
him at times when he needed solitude. He felt at peace amongst 
the glittering colour-streaked walls and soft, grassy floor. He laid 
aside his weapons and stretched out his long legs.

Memories of Legolas and their lovemaking entered his mind. He 
could no longer deny that he loved him still, but should he continue 
to be bound to him? Was their love enough? His youth would 
most certainly lead them to further disagreement, pain and hurt. 
Could he endure anymore? When he saw his love unclothed with 
the human, it had shattered his heart. 

He had given his soul to Legolas, and he gave it totally- and 
without regret. There could be no other for him, not even in 
thought. He expected the same in return, but could Legolas truly 
give him that? Could his youth allow him to give of himself so 
totally? 



He sighed and turned his head to gaze at the waterfall again. The 
peaceful sound of the falls as they splashed forth upon the rocks 
and the cool mist that caressed his face thoroughly relaxed him. So 
much so, that he started to doze. He could easily stay the night 
there and return in the morning, he thought as he felt sleep starting 
to overtake him. Suddenly he bolted upright. He was not alone! 
He moved to retrieve his sword and they were upon him.

********************


Celeborn smiled as Galadriel entered the room carrying a large 
platter filled with his favourite nuts. She winked at him and 
sauntered towards him with a wide grin, but halfway to him her 
eyes grew large and she jolted, as if hitting an invisible wall. The 
platter of nuts hit the floor with a crash.

Celeborn jumped up and ran to her. “What is it, my love?”

Eyes still wide, her delicate hands flew to her mouth. “Haldir!” She 
cried.

“What my love? What about Haldir?” Celeborn asked, nervously.

“He is in trouble! They have taken him!” She cried.

Celeborn ran to the door and threw it open. “Sound the alarm!” 
He called out. “Sound the alarm!”

********************


Aragorn looked around. “What is that?”

“I know not. I have not heard it before, but I think it is an alarm. 
Something has happened.” Legolas answered, looking behind 
them. “It is coming from Lorien.”

“What do you think it means?”

Legolas’ brow furrowed, and he stopped walking.  “I know not. 
Something is wrong, Aragorn. I feel strange.”

Aragorn moved closer to him. “Strange? How?”

Legolas’ eyes darted back and forth in an effort to comprehend 
the sudden feeling of despair and panic rising within him. Then he 
felt pain. He fell to the ground gasping and clutching his side.

Aragorn dropped down beside him. “Legolas! What is it? How 
can I help you? What is happening?”



Legolas coughed as if he had been punched, and pulled himself up 
on his feet. “Elbereth! It is Haldir! I have to find him, Aragorn!”

“Haldir? What do you mean?”

Legolas looked around frantically. “I can feel him! He is hurt! I 
cannot leave now! I have to find him!”

“Then we will find him. Where shall we start?” Aragorn asked. 
“Wait! Look! The Galadhrim! They are coming!”

Legolas turned to see a stream of nearly a hundred strong flaxen- 
haired elves combing the fields and heading towards them at a 
breakneck pace. As they neared, Legolas could make out Tinion 
at the head of the group nearest to them. He ran to meet him.

“Tinion! What has happened? Is it Haldir?”

Tinion looked at him, clearly agitated. “ Prince, I have not the time 
for banter.”

*“Saes!* [Please] Tinion! I can feel him! Is it Haldir?” Legolas 
pleaded.

 “He has been taken.  Our Lady has seen it.”

“Elbereth!” Legolas cried, tears streaming down his cheeks.

“We will find him, Legolas. We will not rest until we find him.” 
Tinion answered. “I must go now.” He sprinted like a shot through 
the underbrush without another word.

“Aragorn, he is in trouble because of me! He would never have 
been caught unawares if his mind was not clouded by thoughts of 
me! Legolas cried out. “I *have* to find him!”

“We will find him. Do not worry. Come; we will join the search.”

********************


Haldir came to and found himself strung up and bound against the 
cave wall. Orcs swarmed all around him. He counted fifteen in his 
line of sight, but knew there were more because he could hear 
grunts from behind the wall he was tied to. He winced at the dull 
throbbing pain in his head. One of them must have struck him, he 
thought.

“The elf awakes!” One Orc shouted.

A bigger Orc moved in close to gape at him. “Have a nice nap, 
elf?” He laughed loudly, and others joined in.


Haldir glared at them but said nothing.

“Ah! Have we captured a mute elf then? Have you nothing to 
say?” The Orc continued, moving in closer. Haldir spat at him.

The Orc growled and punched Haldir in the jaw sending a 
shockwave of pain through the right side of his face. Blood 
spurted from his lips and nose as he coughed. The Orc pulled a 
blade and held it fast to Haldir’s throat.

“I should cut your throat, elf!” He shouted.

Haldir snarled and glared at him. *Do* it then! Spare me death by 
suffocation from your *stench!”*

The Orc growled again and stabbed Haldir in the shoulder. Haldir 
cried out in pain, and pulled at his restraints.

“You are lucky that the dark Lord has an interest in you, insolent 
one. For not for that, I would gut you here and now!” He raised 
his foot and stomped Haldir’s thigh for emphasis, bringing another 
cry of pain from the proud elf.

Another Orc ran towards them. “There are elves coming in droves 
across the plains!”

Haldir’s torturer turned to him. “We will meet them!” He then 
turned to two other Orcs on his right. “Stay with this one. We will 
return.” 

The remaining Orcs charged from the cave, leaving Haldir alone 
with the two Orcs ordered to watch him.

********************


“We should separate, Legolas. That way we can cover more 
ground.” Aragorn suggested.

“All right.” Legolas replied, as several elves charged past them. “I 
will search over there.” He pointed to the east.

Aragorn nodded. “I will search to the west. Do not worry 
Legolas, we will find him.”

Legolas nodded, and sprinted away. Aragorn took off running in 
the opposite direction, receiving a few curious glances from other 
elves as they passed him.

The alarm continued to sound, but took on a different pitch. 
Legolas stopped short and looked around. He could see a horde 
of Orcs coming over a hill right at him and several other elves in 
front of him. Arrows flew from the group of elves in front of him 
and then they charged forward to meet them, swords drawn. 
Legolas drew his sword and joined them.

Aragorn saw the Orcs charging upon the elves and was about to 
join them, but he heard a scream that seemed to come from the 
foliage to the left of his line of sight. Cautiously, he made his way 
towards the sound.

********************


“You have quite the nerve elf, for being drawn such as you are.” 
The Orc said, after slicing Haldir across the stomach with his 
blade. “I have half a mind to kill you now. Why the dark Lord 
would want you, I know not.”

Haldir laughed through his pain, and smiled through bloodstained 
teeth. “You are right. You have but half a mind.”

The Orc growled and pulled two smaller blades from his waist and 
slashed Haldir twice again, across the chest. You will die slowly, 
elf. This I promise you.”

His companion pulled him away. “Jalaab! What have you done? 
We were but only to watch him! You have used your poisoned 
blades and he will die now! The dark Lord will have no use for a 
dead elf, and our Captain will kill us!” The smaller Orc cried.

Jalaab growled and pushed him aside, disregarding him. “Then I 
may as well ease his passing, do you not think?” He turned to 
Haldir and pulled back an arrow hastily notched into his bow. So 
intent on killing the captured elf, he did not noticed Aragorn slip 
inside and slit the throat of his disregarded companion.

“You will die this night, elf!” The Orc cried, releasing the arrow as 
Aragorn pounced on him.

********************


They had defeated the first wave of Orcs that had advanced on 
them. Arrows drawn, they awaited the second attack. Orophin 
noticed Legolas at his side.

“I thought you had left.” Orophin commented.

“I cannot leave while- ” His words stopped as a groan escaped 
his lips. He fell to the ground.

Orophin kept one eye on the advancing Orcs as he kneeled down 
to help the Prince. “What is it Legolas? Are you wounded?”

Legolas coughed. “Nay, Orophin. It is not I. It is Haldir. I can feel 
his pain.”

“Can you stand? The Orcs are upon us!”

Orophin helped him to his feet, and they resumed the battle.


********************


Aragorn pulled his blades from the slain Orcs neck, and made his 
way to Haldir. The Guardian was unconscious now. Probably due 
to the poison coursing through his body he thought, as he  noticed 
the black colour already starting to surround the deep slashes on 
his chest through his torn tunic. He was glad that he was 
unconscious, for removing the arrow from his side would be 
painful indeed. He quietly set forth to the task, tearing Haldir’s 
tunic and carefully stretching the wound with his fingers to grasp 
the point of the arrow that lie imbedded in his side.

The pain must have been great, for even in Haldir’s unconscious 
state he twitched- but he did not open his eyes. Aragorn exhaled. 
At least this part had been done. There was more yet to come.

Aragorn released Haldir from his bonds and fell to the ground with 
him. He wrestled himself free of the heavier elf and checked to 
make sure he was still breathing. Haldir opened his eyes and 
looked at him.

“Take… care of… him, Dunedain.” He whispered.

Aragorn blinked, surprised. “I will not have to Marchwarden, for 
it is *you* who will do that. You will not die this eve, Haldir. I will 
not have your death on my conscience- nor his.”

Haldir coughed, and blood spilled forth from his lips. “Leave… 
me, Dunedain. My… wounds are… too… great.”

Aragorn frowned. “You have always found anger to be more 
useful than despair, Haldir. Do not despair now. You will survive 
this night. Hang on, I will seek help.”

Haldir smiled, and a distant look took over his gaze. “It… will 
be… for… naught, Dunedain.”

Aragorn left his side and raced from the cave.

********************


The offending Orcs were dead. Legolas watched tearfully as the 
Lorien elves piled their carcasses and set them aflame. He turned 
and looked up at the night sky.

*“WHERE IS HE?”* He shouted helplessly, collapsing to the 
ground.

Rumil wiped his brow and moved to be at Legolas’ side, placing 
an arm across his shoulders. “My brother is strong, Prince. He will 
survive. You have to believe that.”

Legolas turned to him with tear stained cheeks. “Do *you* believe 
it, Ru?”



“I do. Hal has endured many pains in his life, both emotional and 
physical. He will endure again.” Rumil replied.

 Tinion moved towards them. “Come; We will continue our 
search. We will not rest until our Captain is found, no matter what 
his condition.”

They turned when the heard screams coming from over the hill. 
Legolas and Rumil rose from the ground quickly and gazed in the 
direction of the sounds. Legolas could see a lone figure running 
towards them. As he neared, he recognized it as Aragorn. He 
took off running to meet him with Rumil, Tinion and several other 
elves behind him.

“I have found Haldir!” Aragorn shouted. “Come quickly! He 
needs help!” He turned and ran back to where he had come. By 
the time he reached the cave, Legolas and the whole of the 
Galadhrim was with him.



THIRTY FOUR


Legolas was the first to run past Aragorn into the cave. When he 
saw Haldir he screamed and dropped to the ground alongside 
him, covering his body with his own.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

Orophin hurried over and pulled Legolas from him. “Legolas, we 
have to get him home. Try and calm down.” He turned to Tinion, 
who was staring at Haldir’s unconscious body in disbelief. “Tinion, 
keep an eye on him.” Tinion moved quickly to Legolas’ side.

Orophin winced as he kneeled and looked at his brother. “Get the 
healer in here.” He called out. “Quickly!”

The elves scattered and let the healer into the cave. He hurried 
over to Haldir and started to look him over, while opening a large 
sack he was carrying.  He leaned over and placed his ear on 
Haldir’s chest and listened. Nodding as he rose, he carefully tore 
open the Marchwarden’s slashed and bloodstained tunic.

Several elves gasped and Legolas burst into tears when they saw 
Haldir’s wounds. Legolas tried to go to him again, but Tinion held 
him back.

“Prince, you have to let the healer do his work. We cannot crowd 
him.” Tinion whispered.

“But, I have to be with him! It is my place to be with him!” 
Legolas cried, struggling.

Dinendal moved forward from the back of the crowd along with 
Calaglin. “We will take him, Tinion.” Dinendal offered.

Tinion nodded and moved away as Dinendal pulled Legolas close. 
Legolas continued sobbing.

“He will be all right, Legolas. You must have faith, and you must 
get a hold of yourself. You have to be strong for him. If you are 
upset, he will be upset- and that will not aid in his recovery.” 
Dinendal whispered, rubbing the Prince’s back as he looked upon 
Haldir. He glanced then at Calaglin, and closed his eyes.

The healer looked at Aragorn. “Was it you who removed the 
arrow?”

Aragorn nodded.

“Good job.”


Aragorn nodded again, as the healer set about hastily cleaning 
Haldir’s wounds and applying a salve to his torn skin. At that point 
Rumil stepped forward. His lips started to tremble and Orophin 
grabbed him and pulled him into a tight embrace.

“Be strong, Ru,” Orophin whispered, caressing the back of his 
younger brother’s head.

“Can I do anything more to assist you?” Aragorn asked the healer.

The healer stood. “No, thank you.  I have done all that can be 
done here. We must get him back now, and keep him as still as 
possible. I must give him some herbs to counteract the poison.

Orophin turned to the elves gathered there. “Bring the lift!”

Instantly, two elves came through with a makeshift carrier in which 
to place Haldir on. Tinion moved forward and he and Orophin 
carefully lifted Haldir onto it. Calaglin and Rumil each took the two 
remaining ends of the carrier and the four of them lifted Haldir and 
carried him out of the cave. All inside and outside despondently 
followed.

“Are you better now?” Dinendal asked, looking cautiously at 
Legolas as they made their way back across the plains.

“I will die if he does not survive. This is all my fault.” Legolas 
whimpered.

Dinendal frowned. “Orcs are not your fault Prince. Vile as they 
are- they exist, and it was they who assaulted him. You did not 
bring them forth.”

Legolas looked at him with sorrowful eyes. “He would not have 
been out here alone if it were not for his troubles with me.”

“I understand why you might think that, but Haldir loved that cave, 
and he has been going for many years. It was never a dangerous 
place to be before, but now we are living in troubled times- which 
incidentally, is *also* not your fault. Furthermore, I do not think 
even Haldir would place the blame on you. So, stop fretting and 
bring forth your faith. He will need you to be strong.”

Legolas nodded, and they continued on until they finally reached 
the great divide. The sentinels still on post were apparently alerted 
to their arrival for the alarm had ceased.

When they passed Legandir and a few other guards, Legandir 
groaned, visibly shaken. Dinendal stopped with Legolas to calm 
him.

“I tried to stop him but he ordered me away! I could do nothing!” 
Legandir cried.

“What?” Orophin yelled. He stopped and turned to face him, his 
features clearly displaying his anger. “You *knew* he set out 
alone and told *no one?”*

“But, Captain! He-” Legandir started to protest.

Haldir’s cough silenced them all. His eyes fluttered open. 
“Don’t… Oro.” He whispered.

Orophin’s anger immediately faded. “Hal?”

“Do not speak, Haldir. You should save your strength.” Tinion 
warned.

“He is…not…to blame… Oro.” Haldir whispered. Then he lost 
consciousness again.

“Come! Let us continue! Quickly!” The healer interrupted. 

Orophin, Rumil, Tinion and Calaglin moved swiftly through the 
trees with Haldir on the carrier without further delay. The nervous 
healer was fast on their heels.

Legolas started to follow but Dinendal held him back. “Let them 
tend to him. We will follow shortly when things are not as hurried.”

Legolas sighed. “If you think that is best.”

Dinendal smiled. “I will not keep you from him, Prince. This I 
promise you. He is going in and out of consciousness and if he 
were to awaken and see you so upset….”

“I know.” Legolas interjected. “You are right, Dinendal. I do not 
wish to cause him further pain. Legandir, you saw him leave?”

Legandir looked down at the ground, sorrowfully. “I did. I tried, 
but he was adamant for me not to follow. I had no choice. Forgive 
me.”

Dinendal smiled. “Haldir does not hold you responsible, Legandir. 
Do not fret.”

Legandir met his eyes. “I feel so bad.  I should have told 
someone. Captain Oro will have ill feelings for me now.”

Legolas sighed. “You will not be alone, Legandir. Orophin is not 
very happy with me either.”

Dinendal frowned. “Stop it- both of you! Orophin does not dislike 
either of you. He is just concerned about his brother. He will be 
fine once Haldir is out of danger. Surely you can understand that. 
Let us not dwell on negative things.”

Legandir nodded. “You are right, Dinendal. I shall get back to my 
post now. *Hannon lle.”* [Thank you] I will pray to the Valar for 
our Captain’s well being.”

 “That is the spirit. Safe watch, sentinel.” Dinendal replied, as 
Legandir left. He turned to Legolas. “Now; let us go and see 
about your bond mate.”



The healer frowned, as he looked closer at the large angry bruise 
that covered the upper portion of Haldir’s thigh. “His leg is not 
broken, but I am sure there is a fracture here.” He turned to the elf 
that assisted him. “Get me something with which to bind it, and 
then bring me the potion as soon as it has cooled.”

The elf nodded and scurried away. It was not long before he 
returned with the things that were needed. The healer applied a 
creamy salve to Haldir’s thigh, and bound it tightly. Then he took 
up the goblet that contained the mixture.

“Orophin, can you hold him up just a bit? Just high enough so that 
I can get the mixture down his throat without choking him.” The 
healer asked.

“Certainly.” Orophin replied, going to Haldir and carefully 
embracing him about the shoulders and lifting him. The healer held 
Haldir’s jaw gently and guided the mixture down his throat.

“That is good. Thank you Orophin, you may lie him back down 
now. The mixture will counteract the poison. He will get another 
dose in a few hours.”

Orophin nodded and let Haldir down gently, as the healer turned 
his focus upon the slashes across his brother’s chest and stomach, 
and the deep gashes on his shoulder and the side of his head. He 
closed his eyes and prayed silently to the Valar. 

Rumil looked up at him with a weary smile. “You must have the 
same faith as I, brother.” 

Orophin smiled back at him. “I do. I am simply reinforcing that 
faith.”

The healer applied a thick salve to the slashes on Haldir’s stomach 
and chest. For the wound in his shoulder, he cleaned and applied 
a tuft of herbs mixed with the salve, and then covered all the 
wounds with strips of soft cloth. Then he parted Haldir’s hair to 
further assess the gash there. Wetting a cloth with water from a 
nearby basin, he cleaned the wound to find it quite deep. He 
frowned again.

“This will need stitches.” He muttered. The elf helping him left the 
room again.

“I hope he stays unconscious for that.” Rumil remarked, 
remembering the time he himself had to receive stitches in his arm. 
He had found it to be quite an uncomfortable experience.

“I will make sure of that.” The healer answered, as he poured a 
substance from a vial onto a small cloth. He placed the cloth over 
Haldir’s mouth and nose for a few seconds and then removed it. 
His assistant entered again with the needed items.

Rumil, Calaglin, and even Tinion and Orophin winced and turned 
away as the healer set about his task. When he was done, he 
wiped the stitches with the salve and wrapped a cloth around 
Haldir’s head. He then turned Haldir’s jaw to get a better look. It 
seemed intact. He wet another 


cloth and wiped his nose and mouth to get a better look at the cuts 
there. Satisfied that these were minor, he applied a little salve- but 
did not cover them. He exhaled and stood.

“He must now get plenty of rest.” The healer remarked. “His body 
will fight back to heal itself. He will be given the mixture every few 
hours until he responds.”

Orophin nodded. *Hannon lle.,”* [Thank you]

********************


As Dinendal and Legolas arrived at the healer’s talan, they came 
upon Aragorn. He smiled and stood as they drew near.

“Have you seen him?” Legolas asked, anxiously.

“Nay, but he will be all right, Legolas. I am sure of it.” Aragorn 
responded, looking cautiously at Dinendal.

Dinendal smiled. “There is no need to fear me, Dunedain. I am 
Dinendal. I hear you were paramount to Haldir’s survival.”

Aragorn nodded. “Nice to meet your acquaintance, Dinendal.  I 
remember you from the festival in Rivendell. I would be pleased if 
what you say is true.”

“I am sure that it is.” Dinendal replied.

As Legolas started to climb the ladder, the talan door opened and 
Orophin stepped out. Legolas froze in mid-step as Orophin stared 
at him from the top of the ladder. Aragorn and Dinendal looked 
up at him curiously. Legolas looked back at him with pleading 
eyes and trembling lips.

Orophin stepped down the ladder, followed by Rumil, Tinion and 
Calaglin. Legolas stepped down and backed off as they 
descended. 

Orophin stopped in front of him, looking into his eyes for a 
moment. “We have to report to our Lord and Lady. You will stay 
with him?”

“I could not be anywhere else. *Diola lle,* [Thank you]  Oro.” 
Legolas replied, relieved. He had thought for a painful moment 
that Orophin might deny him access to Haldir. He quickly climbed 
the ladder without looking back.

Orophin turned to Aragorn. “I wish to extend our deepest 
gratitude for all of your help in this matter, Dunedain. You have 
shown us a quality that we had feared lost in your kind.”

Aragorn bowed. “I am grateful that I was able to help.”


Orophin nodded, and walked away with Rumil and Tinion. 
Calaglin stayed behind at Dinendal’s side.

Aragorn exhaled, and Dinendal burst out in bright laughter. 
Aragorn turned to him, perplexed.

“I wager that you are not quite sure if Orophin paid you a 
compliment or an insult. Am I right?” Dinendal asked, still 
laughing. Calaglin smiled.

Aragorn smiled and nodded.

“It was a compliment. I am afraid Orophin has acquired our 
Haldir’s dry manner. Rest easy, Dunedain. You may come up with 
us to see him, if you would like.”

“I would. Thank you.”

Dinendal nodded, and let Aragorn climb up next. He turned to 
Calaglin.

“How is he truly?”

Calaglin sighed. “The healer said he needs much rest so that his 
body can help to heal itself. He has many grave wounds- and the 
poison does not help matters. He has been given a mixture, and 
will be given it every few hours until he responds.”

“Has he regained consciousness?” Dinendal asked.

“No, but he was even given something to keep him out while he 
took several stitches to the head.”

Dinendal grimaced. 

Calaglin nodded.  “It was not a welcome sight.”

“All right, I am ready now. Will you go back up with me?” 
Dinendal questioned.

Calaglin smiled. *“Amin khiluva lle a’ gurtha ar’ thar.”* [I will 
follow you to death and beyond]



THIRTY FIVE


*“Quel amrun.”* [Good morning]

Legolas looked into the eyes of a tall elf that he did not know. 
*“Quel amrun”* [Good morning] He replied quietly in return.

The elf looked at Haldir, and then back at Legolas. “You must be 
Legolas. I have heard of your happiness, your troubles and now 
this… all in the space of an hour. You must be very fatigued.”

Legolas did not reply. Instead, he pulled his chair closer to 
Haldir’s bedside, still holding his limp hand.

The elf smiled. “You need not fear me, Legolas. I am Fereveldir. 
Haldir is and has been a very good friend of mine for many 
centuries. I have been away in the Grey Havens for a time and am 
just returning.”

Legolas visibly relaxed. “I am pleased to know you.”

Fereveldir nodded, and moved closer to Haldir’s bedside. “How 
is he?”

Legolas sighed, while caressing Haldir’s hand. “The same, I am 
afraid.”

“He is still unresponsive?”

Legolas nodded.

The talan door opened, and Celeborn entered, along with 
Galadriel. Legolas stood, but did not relinquish Haldir’s hand.

Celeborn waved him down. “You may be seated, Legolas.”

Legolas sat back down. 

Galadriel smiled. “Have you been up all night, my child?”

Legolas nodded.

“You must be exhausted. You should get some rest.” Galadriel 
responded.

“Nay. I cannot rest until I know he is going to be all right.” 
Legolas replied.

Galadriel nodded, and moved to Haldir’s bedside opposite 
Legolas. She laid a hand on his chest and closed her eyes.

*“Haldir, N’uma ner. Nae saian luume. Lasto beth nin. Tolo dan 
na ngalad.”* [No more. It has been too long. Hear my voice. 
Come back to the light] She whispered. 

Legolas’s eyes widened as the glow he had witnessed emanating 
from her at their binding ceremony came forth once again, and 
engulfed both Haldir and herself. Even where he held Haldir’s 
hand was aglow. He felt a strange sensation, but he did not let go. 
He sat there, staring in open-mouthed wonder.

*“Lasto beth nin. Khila amin. Tolo dan na ngalad.”* [Hear my 
voice. Follow me. Come back to the light.] She repeated, rubbing 
his chest.

Orophin and Rumil entered the room with the healer, and upon 
seeing Galadriel, they quietly stood beside Fereveldir and 
Celeborn. The healer held a flask steady in his hands.

*“Khila amin Haldir, nin ion. Tolo dan na ngalad.”* [Follow me 
Haldir, my son. Come back to the light] She said again, this time 
kneeling down to whisper in his ear. She caressed his face and 
waited.

Everyone was silent. So silent that they could hear Haldir’s 
laboured breathing. Galadriel opened her eyes as her glow faded, 
and stood.

Haldir’s body jolted suddenly and he started to cough. His eyes 
fluttered wildly and went back into his head. Legolas jumped to 
his feet never releasing Haldir’s hand, as Rumil rushed forward.

Galadriel grabbed Rumil quickly and embraced him.* “Sedho, nin 
ion. Uuma dela.* [Be still, my son. Do not worry] He will come 
back to us.” She looked at Celeborn with a twinkle in her eyes. 
Celeborn smiled.

Haldir lay quiet once more, and everyone visibly relaxed. Legolas 
seated himself again, and Orophin exhaled and unclenched his 
fists. Fereveldir put an arm across Orophin’s shoulders.

The healer stepped forward. “He is due a dose, my Lady.”

Galadriel nodded, and moved to stand beside Celeborn. Legolas 
stood to lift Haldir so that the healer could guide the mixture down 
his throat. When it was done, he gently placed Haldir’s head back 
on the pillow, and re-claimed his hand again.

“That…was …terrible.” Haldir whispered, his eyes still closed. 
The room erupted in relieved laughter. A single tear slid down 
Orophin’s cheek. Fereveldir gave his shoulders a squeeze and 
moved closer to the bed with him.

*“Lle abdollen, Mellonamin.* [You are late, my friend] I arrived 
hours ago. Is that anyway to treat your best friend?” Fereveldir 
chuckled, taking Haldir’s other hand.

Haldir’s lips curled slightly into a smile. “Forgive…me.  I 
was…detained.”

“So it would seem.” Fereveldir replied. “As usual, I cannot leave 
you alone for a minute.”

Haldir’s eyes fluttered again, but this time they remained open. He 
looked slowly about the room, wincing as he turned his head.

“He should rest now.” Galadriel remarked. “He still has much 
healing to do.”

Fereveldir nodded. “Of course.” He released Haldir’s hand. “I will 
come back and really reprimand you when you are stronger.”

Haldir smiled again, as he looked upon his brothers whom had 
both moved in closer to him.

“We have missed you brother. Never do this to us again.” Rumil 
scolded, tears in his eyes.

“Ru…” Orophin protested.

“It is…all… right, Oro. I ..am sorry…*pen-neth.”* [young one] 
Haldir replied.

“I forgive you.” Rumil answered. 

Orophin touched Haldir’s shoulder. “We will be back when you 
are stronger.”

Haldir smiled and nodded.

“I am delighted to have my Marchwarden back, but if you do 
anything like that ever again, I will personally throttle you. Am I 
understood, Captain?” Celeborn scolded, eyebrow raised.

“Yes… my… Lord.” Haldir responded.

Galadriel ran her hand across his cheek. “You are to rest. Do not 
exert yourself. We are leaving you in capable hands, and he will 
make sure that you listen. Will you not Legolas?”

Legolas smiled. “I will, my Lady.”

Haldir turned his head to see Legolas smiling brightly at him, and 
nodded.

“Very good then. We will take our leave. Rest well, Haldir.” 
Celeborn remarked, letting everyone pass before him through the 
talan door. He winked and closed the door behind him.

Haldir coughed. * “Amin...nowe… ron…n’ kelaya.”* [I thought 
they would never leave]

Legolas chuckled. “That is the Haldir I know! You *are* coming 
back to us!”

Haldir closed his eyes. “May… I have… my… hand… back… 
now? You...have two…of your…own.”

Legolas laughed. “Nay. I think not.” 

Haldir opened his eyes and looked at him. *“Mankoi?”*  [Why]

“Because I am not yet ready to let you go.” Legolas answered, 
looking deep into Haldir’s grey eyes.

Haldir yawned, exhaustion overtaking him. “Very…well.”

Legolas leaned in closer and pulled loose strands of platinum hair 
away from Haldir’s face, then closer still to gently kiss his lips. 
“Sleep, *melamin.”*  [my love] 

It was not long before the Marchwarden drifted back off. Legolas 
sighed and sat back in his chair, still not relinquishing his hold on 
his beloved’s hand.

********************


A few hours later, Dinendal entered the healer’s talan along with 
Legandir to find Legolas still awake and seated by Haldir’s 
bedside.

Dinendal frowned. “You have not left him for a minute have you?”

“Nay. I cannot.” Legolas replied.*“May Govannen,*  [Well met] 
Legandir.”

Legandir nodded. *“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] Prince 
Legolas.”

“Just Legolas please, Legandir. You may come closer.” Legolas 
replied, noticing how the hesitant sentinel had stayed behind as 
Dinendal moved closer to the bed.

“How is he?” Dinendal asked. “Has there been any response?”

Legolas smiled. “Yes. Lady Galadriel laid her hands upon him, 
and he spoke for a bit- but he is still very weak.”

Dinendal smiled. “I am so very glad to hear that.” He turned then 
to Legandir. “See? I told you he would come back to us.”

Legandir smiled. “For that I am grateful.”

“Legolas, you really should get some rest. I bet you have not eaten 
also.” Dinendal scolded.

“I cannot leave him, Dinendal. Not until I know that he is truly all 
right.”


Dinendal sighed. “Then I suppose I will have to fetch you 
something to eat after our visit. You will waste away to nothing 
sitting there, and then Haldir will recover and have *our* heads 
for letting you starve.”

Legolas chuckled. “He would not.”

Dinendal raised an eyebrow. “You think not eh? Hear me Prince. 
I will get you some sustenance, and you *will* eat- for I have no 
intention of being on the receiving end of Haldir’s wrath. Am I 
understood?”

Legolas grinned. “Perfectly.”

The door opened again and Orophin entered. Legandir took one 
look at him and stepped away from Haldir’s bedside with his head 
bowed.

Orophin sighed. “Sentinel, I am not angry with you. In fact, I owe 
you an apology. I deeply regret raising my voice to you. I was 
wrong. Please forgive me. I was insane with worry for my brother. 
Surely you can understand my plight.”

Legandir’s eyes widened. “Of course, Captain. You need not 
apologize to me. You were well within your rights.”

Orophin walked to him and laid a hand on his shoulder. “I was out 
of line. I know how fond you are of him, and I know you would 
never have let this happen had you a choice. I also know that he 
did not give you one. Again, please accept my deepest apology.”

Legandir smiled. “Of course, Captain.”

Orophin frowned. “Another thing, sentinel. Call me Orophin. 
Haldir is our Captain, not I.”

Legandir bowed. “Yes, Ca-Orophin.” Dinendal and Legolas 
chuckled.

“Now that you are here Oro, I will go and fetch Legolas 
something to eat. He has taken root to that chair and to your 
brother’s hand and he has not eaten nor slept since we arrived.” 
Dinendal stated.

Orophin looked at Legolas, concern crossing his sharp features. 
“Is this true?”

Legolas looked into Orophin’s indigo eyes. “I cannot leave him, 
Oro.  I cannot leave until I know he is all right.”

Orophin frowned. “Legolas, Haldir will not fault you for taking a 
break.”

“Maybe not, but I will fault myself. I have brought him enough 
pain.” Legolas replied, solemnly.



Orophin sighed. “You and my brother are indeed meant for each 
other Prince, for you are as stubborn as he. Very well. Stay, 
Dinendal. I will fetch the Prince’s food. I believe the man Aragorn 
is on his way here. I saw him coming on my way up. I will be back 
shortly.”

Orophin turned and left the talan. A few minutes later, Aragorn 
peered through the open door.

“You may enter.” Dinendal said, upon seeing him.

Aragorn nodded, and stepped inside. *“Mae Govannen.”* [Well 
met]

The elves greeted him in return, as Aragorn moved closer. “Has 
there been any change?”

Legolas grinned. "He awakened briefly and spoke.”

Aragorn smiled. “That is great news.”

“You are humble as well, I see. I would have to agree with 
Orophin. You are truly a ray of hope for all mankind, Dunedain.” 
Dinendal remarked, smiling at the man with a twinkle in his eyes.

“Excuse me?” Aragorn asked, confused.

Dinendal nodded. “Forgive me, friend. I have been known to 
speak the first thoughts to my mind, and at times I fail to realize 
that others may not have a clue. I am referring to the fact that you 
and Haldir have not been… shall we say, the best of 
acquaintances?”

“’Tis true.” Aragorn confessed.

Dinendal smiled. “That you would do what you have done in light 
of that, I find utterly remarkable, and honourable. I can see why 
Legolas calls you friend.”

Aragorn nodded. “I care deeply for Legolas. Legolas cares 
deeply for Haldir. As his friend, I could do nothing else. Besides, I 
understood Haldir’s concerns- and he was well within his rights. I 
can hold no fault with him for that. I did what was right.”

Dinendal nodded. “Understood.”

Orophin returned with a platter of fruits, vegetables and slices of 
fish and pheasant. He took the platter over to Legolas. “You will 
release my brother’s hand and eat something now, Prince.”

Legolas smiled, and took a piece of pheasant from the platter. “I 
can eat with one hand, Oro.”

Dinendal, Aragorn and Legandir laughed. Orophin shook his head 
and sat the platter down where Legolas could reach it, muttering 
softly. “As stubborn as the day is long.”

Haldir opened his eyes. “That…is true, brother.”

Orophin smiled. “How are you feeling?”

“Better… than …last eve.” Haldir replied.

“Are you hungry?” Legolas asked, holding up a piece of fruit.

“Nay.”

“It might be too soon for solid food.” Aragorn remarked.

“Something to drink then?” Legandir asked. “I could go and fetch 
something.”

“Later. How… are you… sentinel?” Haldir asked.

Legandir’s eyes widened in surprise. “Me? You ask about me?”

“I… regret.. putting you…on the… spot. Forgive…me.”

“It is all right, Captain. I am just so very glad that you are well.” 
Legandir responded.

“Dunedain…”

Aragorn moved closer to Haldir’s bedside. “Aye?”

“I owe… you… my...life… it seems.”

“You owe me nothing, Haldir. Just get well as quickly as you can. 
Lorien needs you.”

“I…regret our…unfortunate…”

Aragorn held up his hand, silencing him. “There is no need, Haldir. 
Forget it. I already have.”

The healer entered the room and looked around. He carried a 
flask with him. Legolas stood.

“Time for another dose, Haldir.” Legolas said.

Haldir groaned.

“At least you are awake this time. You could help us.” Legolas 
replied, moving to lift Haldir.

The healer turned the goblet slowly to Haldir’s lips. Haldir 
swallowed until the potion was gone, and then twisted his face as 
the healer pulled the goblet away. Legolas let him down again.

“I know it is bad.” Legolas commented, taking Haldir’s hand again 
as he found his chair.


“I will wait another hour or so before I return to tend to his 
wounds.” The healer said, turning and leaving the talan.

“We should get going then.” Dinendal said, grasping Haldir’s other 
hand and giving it a squeeze. Haldir squeezed it back. He looked 
then at Legandir.

“Thank… you… sentinel.” 

“Thank *you,* Captain.” Legandir answered.

Dinendal nodded goodbye to all in the room, and he and Legandir 
left. Orophin moved closer to the bed.

“I shall go and see what mischief Rumil has gotten into. I will be 
back with him later.”

Haldir nodded. “Thank…you, Oro.”

Orophin winked and left the talan, leaving Aragorn and Legolas 
alone with Haldir.

Haldir looked at Legolas. “You…are supposed…to be…at 
the…council.”

Legolas squeezed his hand. “I will not leave until I know you are 
all right, Haldir.”

“I live…Princeling. You…should…obey…your father.”

Legolas frowned. “Until otherwise happens, I am still your bond 
mate. It is not my desire, nor my place to leave you thus- and I 
will not. Not until you are doing better. Speak no more to me 
about it.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. 

Aragorn chuckled. “Well, I think it best I leave as well. Legolas, I 
will not see you go to the council alone, so I will wait for you 
however long it takes. They will wait for us. If it were of the 
utmost importance, there would have been another message by 
now. Rest well, Haldir.”

Haldir nodded, and Aragorn left. Legolas turned to Haldir again, 
and held up a grape.

“Would you like to taste some?”

Haldir nodded, and Legolas split the grape with his fingers, letting 
some of the juice slide into Haldir’s mouth.

“Think you might want to try and chew a bit?” Legolas asked.



Haldir nodded again. Legolas released his hand and stood. “I 
would not want you to choke, so I will lift you up. All right?” 

Haldir nodded again, and Legolas moved behind him. Lifting him 
from the shoulders, he pulled him up, quickly sliding the pillows up 
with him and placing them behind his head.

“There. That is much better.” Legolas remarked, gently pushing 
half of the grape into Haldir’s mouth.

Haldir chewed it, and swallowed. His stomach growled, making 
him realize how hungry he really was. Legolas smiled.

“You… should eat…too.”

“I will, but first you shall eat.” Legolas responded, taking his hand 
again.

Haldir smiled. “I... do have… one good…arm. Perhaps…if 
you…would let…my hand…go, I could…feed 
myself…and…you could…eat…as…well.”

Legolas gazed at him, happy that he could see him smile. “All 
right, then. You are the sensible one. But be warned; when we are 
finished I will claim your hand again.” He released Haldir’s hand 
and placed a few grapes into it. “Just take one at a time, and chew 
very slowly.” Legolas warned.

Haldir nodded. Legolas took up an apple next, biting into it as he 
watched him. After a few minutes, Haldir had eaten all he could. 
Legolas took the remaining grapes from him.

“You did good. Does your stomach feel better now?”

“Yes, thank…you.”

Legolas smiled. “You are most welcome, *melamin.”* [my love]

The healer entered the room again, and looked at Legolas 
expectantly. Legolas nodded, and he came forth, opening his bag. 
He pulled the sheets from Haldir’s naked body and started to 
work on his thigh. Legolas gasped as he noted the angry bruise 
when the healer removed the dressing.

“Elbereth, Haldir! What happened there?” Legolas inquired.

“It…stomped me…with…its….boot.” Haldir replied.

Legolas’ eyes grew teary. “I am so sorry, *melamin.”*  [my love]

Haldir looked at him. “It…is not…your …fault.”


Legolas lips trembled even more as he watched the healer uncover 
the bandages across Haldir’s  stomach and leg. “Gods!” He 
whispered.

“His wounds are healing nicely, Prince. You need not despair.” 
The healer reassured him.

After applying the salve and re-wrapping the slash across Haldir’s 
stomach and the large angry bruise on his leg, the healer began to 
unwrap the bandage around his head to tend to the stitches there. 
Legolas gasped again and the tears flowed from his eyes.

Haldir looked at him sympathetically. “Do not… weep, Princeling. 
I… have… survived… their assault. That…is what…matters.”

“But- they tortured you!” Legolas cried out.

Haldir reached out with his good arm and wiped the tears away 
from his face. “And… I have…endured.”

The healer replaced the cloth around Haldir’s head with a fresh 
one. “This is doing nicely too. Now for the shoulder and chest."

He removed the cloth from Haldir’s shoulder and chest and 
frowned. The gashes on his chest were still black, signifying that 
poison still lingered there. He reached into his bag for another 
mixture. He mixed the herbs along with the salve and placed it 
over the wounds on both his chest and shoulder, which made 
Haldir wince- and bound them again.

The healer reached into his bag and produced a tiny flask. He held 
it to Haldir’s mouth.

“Drink this, Captain. I promise it tastes better than the other 
mixture.”

Haldir opened his mouth and took the mixture in. Legolas rose 
and wiped his mouth where some had leaked. The healer smiled, 
and pulled the sheet back over Haldir’s battered body.

“You are doing well, Captain. Much better than we had hoped. 
You still need more rest however, so do not stay up too long.”

Haldir nodded. * Hannon lle.”*  [Thank you]

The healer left and Legolas burst into tears again. “Forgive me. I 
have brought this misfortune upon you.”

Haldir looked at him and reached out his hand, patting the bed 
beside him. *“Tula… sinome.”* [Come here]

Legolas looked at him questionably, tears still streaming down his 
face. Haldir patted the bed again.

*“Tula…sinome, * [Come here] Legolas.”

Legolas rose and sat on the bed beside him. Haldir reached out 
and pulled him down into an embrace, caressing his face and 
hair.* “N’uma… ner, lirimaer. N’uma… ner.”*  [No more, lovely 
one. No more] He cooed.

Haldir continued caressing Legolas and whispering words of 
encouragement in his ear until he faded away to sleep from sheer 
exhaustion. Satisfied that Legolas was finally going to get the rest 
he needed, Haldir allowed himself to drift as well and they lie 
sleeping wrapped in each other’s arms.



THIRTY SIX


“Will you look at that Oro? ” Rumil whispered, upon seeing 
Legolas asleep within Haldir’s embrace the following morning. 
“Finally, he sleeps.”

Orophin peered around his brother into the room, nodded, and 
gently closed the door. “We will come back later. They both need 
the rest.”

“I agree. Do you not think that this is a good sign, brother?” Rumil 
asked, as they descended to the ground.

“A good sign? Of what?” 

Rumil frowned. “Of reconciliation.”

“Oh. I know not, Ru.” Orophin answered.

“I think Legolas has proven where his heart lies, Oro. He did not 
betray Hal. I am sure of it.”

“I too am sure of it.” Orophin confessed. “But Hal’s concerns are 
from more than that.”

Rumil sighed. “I know, but they belong together Oro. Anyone can 
see that. I think even Siddhir would agree.”

Orophin looked at him. “There are times when I see Siddhir in the 
Prince. It is quite unnerving too. It is almost like Legolas is a 
younger version of Siddhir reincarnated.”

“I know what you mean. I can see it in the way Legolas looks at 
Hal, and that is why I know that they should be together. I have 
never seen our brother as happy as he was. I want to see that 
again.”

Orophin sighed. “So do I, Ru. So do I. Come; let us find 
something to eat. I am famished.”

********************


Legolas woke first to a soft knock on the door. “Enter” He called 
out, not moving from Haldir’s embrace.

Aragorn stepped inside the room. He smiled when he saw where 
Legolas had spent the night. “I am sorry to disturb you 
*mellonamin,”*  [my friend] but I have news.”

Legolas kissed Haldir softly on the lips before carefully removing 
his arm from around him and slipping quietly from the bed. “It is all 
right. It is almost time for his medicine anyway. What news have 
you heard?”

“There has been another message from your father. It seems the 
situation is more urgent than I had thought. We are needed in 
Rivendell and are asked to make haste.”

Legolas’ brow furrowed. “I cannot leave him now, Aragorn. He is 
not well.”

Aragorn nodded. “I understand, and I am sure your father would 
too if he knew of the situation. I will go. When I arrive I will 
explain things to Lord Elrond.”

Haldir opened his eyes. “Legolas will… go with you.”

Legolas turned to him. “I cannot leave you, Haldir.”

Haldir reached out and took his hand. “You can, and… you must. 
I will be… fine. You need not worry so.”

“But I *do* worry. I almost lost you, Haldir. I will be able to think 
of nothing but you.” Legolas pouted.

Haldir sighed. “If I am able to prove… to you that I am better, 
will… you go?”

“How can you do that?” Legolas asked, confused.

Aragorn stepped aside as the healer entered the room with his 
familiar flask. Haldir reached for it with his good arm and drank it 
without complaint. He returned the flask back to the healer, who 
smiled brightly.

“It is a blessing from the Valar how well you are doing, Captain. 
Our Lord and Lady will be pleased. I will give you a few hours 
more before checking your wounds.”

Haldir nodded. *Hannon lle.”* [Thank you]

The healer nodded to Legolas and Aragorn and left the talan. 
Haldir continued;

“Now Legolas, take… my arm. I need just… a little assistance.”

“For what? What are you going to do?” Legolas asked, puzzled 
and concerned.

“I am going to get… out of this bed… and walk.” Haldir replied, 
matter of factly.

“Haldir no! You cannot do that! You are not ready!” Legolas 
retorted.

Haldir looked at him and smiled. “And how… would *you* know 
that, Princeling? Surely I know my body… better than thee. Have 
you not noticed… that I am already… breathing better as well? 
Pass me… that robe… there.”


“I did notice that, but to *walk?* I do not know, Haldir.” Legolas 
replied, retrieving the robe and helping to slip it over his head.

“Well, I… do. Now because I am working… with only one… 
arm at the present, I… will need a little… assistance. Are you 
going… to help… me, or shall I ask… the man to?”

Aragorn smiled. “He really does look a whole lot better, Legolas.” 
He moved quickly to place the pair of slippers by the bed where 
Haldir could slip into them.

“Thank you, Dunedain.” Aragorn nodded.

Legolas sighed, and moved to him. “If it is too much, promise me 
you will go back to bed.”

“I promise.”

Aragorn watched as Legolas took Haldir’s arm, and gently helped 
to guide him to a standing position. The robe fell down to his feet 
as he slipped into the slippers.

“You may release… me now Princeling, and I will… show you.”

Legolas reluctantly released Haldir’s arm, and he took a step 
forward. Pain shot up like fire through his injured leg and ran up 
the side of his body, but he did not flinch-for Legolas and the man 
were watching him intently. Using the gift of will he had always 
possessed, he took one step after another until he had reached the 
other side of the talan. He turned around and smiled.

“Does this convince… you, Princeling?”

Legolas frowned. “Can you come back?”

“Of course… I can. I made it over here, did… I not?” Haldir 
chuckled, as he slowly made the return trip to the bed. He sat 
down on the side and smiled again.

“Will you… go now?”

Legolas looked at Aragorn, who nodded and grinned.

“He has done what he said he would, Legolas. I see no cause for 
you to be worried.” Aragorn remarked. “At this rate he will be 
back guarding Lorien in no time.”

Haldir nodded to Aragorn and then looked into Legolas’ eyes. 
“The man… is wise. What say you Princeling?”

Legolas looked into his questioning grey eyes for a long moment, 
and then sighed. “I will go. I do not want to…but I will go.”


Haldir nodded. “Now… you are being… reasonable.”

“Let me help you back into bed now please.” Legolas replied, 
taking his arm.

“As you wish, Princeling.” Haldir replied, grateful to be off of his 
feet again.

Although he still wore the robe, Legolas covered him up to his 
waist with the sheet again. Satisfied that Haldir was comfortable, 
he turned to Aragorn.

“”I will be joining you, but I would like to spend some time alone 
with him before I go. Can I meet you at your talan when I am 
ready?” Legolas inquired.

“Certainly. I will leave you now. It is good to see you recover, 
Haldir.”

“Thank you, Dunedain. Have a safe… journey. You will look… 
after him, will you not?” Haldir questioned.

Aragorn smiled. “But of course. Good day.”

“Good day, Dunedain.” Haldir responded.

Aragorn nodded and left the talan. Legolas pulled his chair close 
to the bed and sat down.

“I really do not want to leave you.”

“I know, Princeling. But, you must- and… you shall. You 
promised, remember?” 

“I remember. Can I do something for you before I go?”

“I thank you for… inquiring, but I have no… need of anything, 
Princeling.”

Legolas smiled. “I can think of something that will make you feel 
much better.”

Haldir grinned. “I do not think… I am quite up for… that, 
Princeling. You tire… me out when I am one hundred… percent. 
I do not think… I can handle… you at fifty.”

Legolas laughed. “I do not mean *that,* Haldir! You truly must be 
getting better. I will be right back.”

Legolas left the talan, and Haldir sighed and closed his eyes. The 
walk had taken more from him than he had let on. His entire body 
now seemed to pulse with a persistent, dull ache. He would have 
to remember to ask the healer for some pain medicine when he 
returned. Hopefully Legolas would be gone by then.



Legolas returned with a large container and a cloth. Haldir opened 
his eyes, wondering what the Prince was up to.

“We will take off that robe now.” Legolas said, helping Haldir 
move so he could pull it back up over his head and off. Haldir 
looked at him quizzically.

“What… are you doing?”

Legolas smiled. “You will see.”

Legolas retrieved the basin from the tabletop and poured warm, 
sudsy and scented water from the container he had brought into it. 
He pulled the sheet away from Haldir’s body and soaked the cloth 
in the bowl. Wringing it out so it would not drip, he began to wipe 
Haldir’s body. Haldir sighed and closed his eyes.

Legolas smiled. “I thought you might like a bath. I am sure it will 
help to make you feel better.”

“This is very considerate of you, Princeling.”

*“Amin mela lle. * [I love you] ’Tis my honour and duty to serve 
you, *melamin.* [my love]

Haldir met his sparkling blue eyes and gently squeezed his hand. 
Then he closed his eyes and relaxed, enjoying the soothing 
sensations that penetrated his pained and weary body as Legolas 
continued to wash him.

********************


*“Mae Govannen* [well met] Orophin; Rumil.” Aragorn greeted, 
as he passed the elves on the way to his talan.

*“Mae Govannen,* [well met]  Dunedain.” They replied in unison. 
Aragorn smiled.

“Have you come from seeing my brother?” Rumil asked.

“Aye. He is doing much better today.”

“Is that so?” Orophin asked.

Aragorn grinned. “It is so. He actually walked today.”

“He *WHAT?”* Orophin cried, snapping his head around. 
“Walked where?”

“Just to the other end of the talan and back. He wanted to 
convince Legolas that he was well enough so that he could leave 
with me to go to the council. It seems that there is an urgency 
now, and Haldir wanted him to go.”

Orophin frowned. “I see.”

“He really did amazingly well, Orophin. You need not worry.” 
Aragorn replied. Orophin groaned.

“You do not know my brother very well, Dunedain. I am willing to 
wager that he is most likely in intense pain. He is very good at 
concealing it when he needs to, and from what you have just told 
me- he probably did just that for Legolas.”

Aragorn’s eyes widened. “He would do that? I had no idea.”

“He would.” Rumil agreed.

“Well, he is back in bed now. Legolas made sure of that before I 
left. He is probably resting comfortably again.” Aragorn surmised. 
“He convinced Legolas; we are to leave soon for Rivendell. 
Legolas wanted some time alone with him, so I am going to gather 
my things.”

Rumil turned to Orophin. “Hal must have been very convincing if 
the Prince is leaving. I thought for sure he would chain himself to 
his bedside and waste away to nothing. Maybe it is not all bad, 
Oro.”

Orophin sighed. “I hope not. Thank you, Dunedain. I am glad you 
have made us aware. Have a safe journey.”

Aragorn nodded, and continued on to his talan. Orophin and 
Rumil took the road that would lead them to Haldir.

********************


“Was that not refreshing?” Legolas asked, wringing out the cloth 
and placing it in the empty basin. He pulled the sheet up to cover 
Haldir’s naked, but clean body again.

“It was wonderful. Thank you, Princeling.” Haldir replied.

Legolas leaned over and kissed him. “You are most welcome. 
Thank you for last eve. I was exhausted.”

Haldir smiled. “I know. It was a good thing too, for you have a 
long journey ahead.”

“Yes.” Legolas replied, solemnly.

The door opened and Orophin and Rumil walked into the room. 
Legolas forced a smile.

*“Mae Govannen,*  [well met] Ru and Oro.”


*“Mae Govannen,* [well met] Legolas.” Rumil answered. 
Orophin nodded, fixing his gaze on Haldir.

“We were here earlier, but did not want to disturb you. We were 
glad to see that you have finally succeeded in getting some rest.” 
Rumil commented.

Legolas smiled. “Yes, I did.” He stood. “Well, I have done what I 
wanted to do. I guess I should be off. It is best to set out in 
daylight.”

Orophin looked at him. “We have seen the Dunedain. He told us 
of your departure. Have a safe journey.”

“Thank you, Oro.” Legolas replied. He turned to Haldir and 
kneeled down by the bed beside him.* “Cormamin niuve tenna’ ta 
elea lle au, Mela en’ coiamin.”*  [My heart shall weep until it sees 
thee again, love of my life] He kissed him, not caring that they 
were no longer alone. When the kiss was over, he rose and 
walked to the door- nodding to both Orophin and Rumil. 
*Namarie.”* He whispered, taking a last look at Haldir.

 *“Namarie, A’maelamin.”*  [Farewell, my beloved] Haldir 
replied. Legolas turned briefly to gaze at him again with a smile, 
and then left the talan. Haldir closed his eyes.

Orophin watched the exchange quietly. When Legolas left he 
tapped Rumil on the shoulder. “Go fetch the healer, Ru. Have him 
come quickly, and tell him to bring the pain medicine.”

Rumil looked at Orophin questionably and then glanced at Haldir, 
who was suddenly looking quite pale. He was out the door in a 
flash.




THIRTY SEVEN


“Finally the fish are favouring me for a change.” Orophin said with 
a smile as he reeled in his catch.

Rumil smiled. “I suppose Hal and I have to cook them for you 
now.”

Orophin grinned. “That is right, brother. And I will enjoy every 
moment of it.”

Rumil winked at Haldir who was pulling up a catch of his own. “I 
am surprised he does not want us to feed him too.”

Haldir smiled. “Stop talking *pen-tithen,”* [little one] or we may 
end up doing just that.”

“I think it is time we go in. We have enough for dinner.” Orophin 
suggested.

“Good idea. I am ravenous.” Rumil remarked.

Orophin chuckled. “You always are, little brother. But do not 
forget- I get the first piece.”

“Yes, yes. I know.” Rumil responded, rowing towards the shore.

When they reached the shore they took their catch to a cosy spot 
in the clearing, underneath a group of well-formed Mallorns. 
Haldir started a fire while Rumil tended to the chore of cleaning 
and preparing the fish for cooking. Orophin lay back on the grass 
with a wide smile.

“This feels so good.” He remarked.

Rumil frowned. “Next time I will be the one relaxing and waiting 
for my supper. You wait and see.”

Haldir smiled and took a fish and started to clean it. Orophin 
gazed at him thoughtfully.

“Are you feeling all right, brother?”

Haldir looked at him, puzzled. “I am fine, Oro. Why do you ask?”

“I do not know, you just seem so…solemn, I guess.”

Rumil giggled. “He misses the Prince, I bet. Whether he would 
admit it or not- I know that it is true.”

Haldir smirked. “And how would you know that, pray tell?”


You are after all still bound to him and it has been a little over 
three months now that he has been gone. Of course you would 
miss him.” Rumil replied, matter of factly.

“That is debatable.” Haldir responded.

Rumil looked at him. “Come now, Hal. Do not tell me you are still 
considering breaking your bond with him after all that has 
happened.”

Haldir put his cleaned fish aside and took up another. “Nothing 
has really changed, Ru.”

Rumil frowned. “Orc dung Hal! A *lot* has changed. He did 
*not* betray you! You *have* to know that by now!” Orophin 
looked quizzically at Haldir waiting for his response.

Haldir sighed. “I do know that, Ru-but that is not the issue. Can 
we not talk about this now?”

“Why not? You will speak of it no other time. Now is a perfect 
time, I think.” Rumil answered, curtly.

Haldir looked at him. “Why do my affairs interest you so?”

Rumil blinked, looked at Orophin and then back at Haldir. 
*“Why?* Because you are my brother, and I love you! That is 
why! I want to see you happy again, Hal.”

“I am fine, Ru. You need not trouble yourself so with my affairs. 
Perhaps you should ask for a holiday and go to visit Elladan. In 
fact, you both should apply for a holiday. You are long overdue 
for some fun yourselves.”

Rumil frowned as he set the prepared fish upon the fire. “You 
have recovered nicely, brother. You are back to your usual 
disagreeable and distant self- forever blocking us out. 
Congratulations.”

Haldir sighed. “Are you angry with me now?”

Rumil turned the fish. “Let us just cook the fish and eat. Oro is 
hungry.”

Haldir looked at Orophin, who shrugged and moved closer to the 
fire. “Do not look to me brother, I have often accused you of the 
same myself.”

Haldir groaned. “All right then. We shall talk about it if you must.”

“No, forget it. Let us just eat.” Rumil replied, taking a fish from the 
fire and passing it to Orophin, who held out his plate.  “Here, Oro. 
You get the first piece.”

“Thank you, Ru.” Orophin responded.


“You are welcome, brother. Get your plate, Hal.” Rumil 
remarked, as he lifted the next fish.

Haldir held out his plate. Rumil placed the cooked fish on to it and 
turned to tend to his own.

“Ru, please do not be angry with me.” 

Rumil placed his fish on the plate and looked at him. I am not 
angry. I am hurt that you do not trust us enough to share your 
troubles with us! We are your *brothers* Hal, and *no one* 
loves you more than we do! Elbereth! You have taken care of us 
all our lives! Why is it that you cannot allow us to help or take 
care of you for a change! Is that too much too ask? Do we not 
hold a place in your heart?”

Haldir frowned. “Of course you do, Ru.”

 “Oro is so much like you too!” Rumil continued; “Soon he will do 
the same and then *both* of you will shut me out!” Tears started 
to spill freely from his azure eyes.

Haldir and Orophin both tossed their plates aside and went for 
him at once, each surrounding him and each other in a tight 
embrace.

“I will never shut you out, Ru.” Orophin whispered. “I promise.”

“And I will never shut you out again. Forgive me, little brother. I 
had no idea how much this was affecting you.” 

“You probably think I am acting like a spoiled elfling, but I cannot 
help it. It hurts! We watched you suffer for two *months* before 
you fully recovered, Hal. Do you not think our hearts bled for 
you? Do you not think we lay awake at night too nervous to sleep 
because we thought we might lose you if we closed our eyes? 
When that fever took hold of you, I thought I would die! Oro tried 
to help me, but he was just as scared as I was! Our parents are 
gone! You are all we have left Hal!” Rumil whined.

Haldir looked over Rumil’s weeping head at Orophin, whose 
indigo eyes were filling up rapidly even as he held tight to Rumil. 
The depth of their pain hit him with the same force as the blow the 
Orcs had dealt him months before.

“I have been unfair to you. Please- *please* forgive me. I love 
you both so much. I truly do.” Haldir pleaded.

Rumil’s tear stained face left Orophin’s chest to turn and face him. 
It broke Haldir’s heart to see his younger brother in such distress.

“We will talk about anything you want, Ru. I will hold nothing 
back from either of you ever again. I give you my word.”


*Lle vesta?”* [Do you promise] Rumil asked, wiping his eyes.

Haldir wiped a quickly forming tear away from his own eye. “I 
promise. Do you forgive me?”

Rumil hugged him. “I forgive you.”

Haldir looked to Orophin. “Do you forgive me, Oro?”

Orophin nodded. 

Haldir reached out and held Rumil’s chin. “Can I see a smile now? 
We were supposed to be having fun, remember? Not to mention 
that we have ruined Oro’s supper.”

Rumil smiled brightly as Haldir wiped away his tears with his 
thumb. He turned to Orophin. “Forgive me, Oro. We will cook 
more.”

Orophin smiled. “It is all right, little brother. We will cook them 
together.”

********************


They lay outside on dusty rocks outside the mines of Moria, 
overcome by their grief. The wizard Gandalf had been defeated by 
a Balrog and lost to shadow, and his passing left a sorrowful hole 
in their hearts. Aragorn stood silent for a moment before facing 
them.

“Legolas, Boromir….get them up.”

Boromir glared at him, dismayed. “Give them a minute, for pity’s 
sake!”

Aragorn walked quickly towards him. “Get them up! By nightfall 
these hills will be *swarming* with Orcs! We must reach the 
woods of Lothlorien.”

********************


Their bellies full, the Lorien brothers lay stretched out side by side 
on the bright green grass of the clearing. Birds chirped loudly from 
the tree above them, as they devoured the spoils retrieved from 
the remnants of the feast below. Orophin chuckled softly to 
himself.

“What is funny, Oro?” Rumil asked with a smile.

 “I was just pondering that if those birds could speak- they would 
say what a great meal this was.” Orophin replied. Rumil laughed.

Haldir smiled and pulled them into a quick embrace, as they 
flanked him on both sides. “Good meal, and good company. I am 
grateful for our time together. We have not had enough lately.”


“I too am grateful.” Rumil added.

Orophin turned his head towards Haldir. “The time for your 
decision is nearing brother. Have you decided what you will do?”

Haldir looked back at him enigmatically. “Nay, I have not. 
Besides, as the Prince saw fit to object to the dissolution, the time 
is not as near as you think.”

“Of course he did, and good for him! He loves you. Do you still 
love him?” Rumil asked quietly.

Haldir gazed at the heavens a long while before responding; “Yes, 
I love him still.”

“You should have seen him when first you were hurt. We could 
not get him to leave your side, nor even release your hand. He did 
not sleep, and he would not have eaten either if Oro had not gone 
and fetched him something.” Rumil remarked.

“Is that so?”

“He is devoted to you, Hal. There is no mistaking that.” Orophin 
replied. “Even I can admit it; though I had doubted him for a while 
myself.”

Haldir sighed. “But what of my concerns? Do you not understand 
them?”

“I really do not think you have to worry about that with him, Hal. I 
understand your concerns, and I am not saying they are not 
legitimate ones- but with Legolas… I know in my heart that they 
are needless.” Rumil answered.

Haldir looked at Orophin. “Do you feel the same?”

Orophin nodded. “There is no lying in his eyes, Hal. The depth of 
his feelings for you can be seen in them, and I have seen it for 
myself on many occasions.” 

Haldir nodded and closed his eyes. “I know not still what I will 
do, but I will take what you say into consideration, I promise you. 
Is that acceptable?”

“We only want you to be happy, brother.” Rumil added.

Haldir opened his eyes and smiled, turning to him. “I know that, 
Ru.”

Rumil chuckled. “Good. We should get going now, for it is almost 
dark. Unless you both would rather sleep here in the wood 
instead?”

Haldir relinquished his hold on them and Orophin sat up first, 
frowning. “I think not. I like my warm bed.”


Haldir laughed. “We will go then.”

They cleaned up the cooking area, leaving no trace of the days’ 
events. Then they gathered their belongings and strolled happily 
down the path together towards their talans.

********************


Galadriel stepped away from the mirror and quietly walked back 
up to her rooms. Celeborn lie in bed awake, waiting for her return. 
He sighed with relief when she entered the room again.

*“ Melamin,.”* [my love], you give me such a start when I 
awaken and find you gone.”

Galadriel smiled, and slipped back under the sheets with him. 
“Forgive me, *A’maelamin.”* [beloved] I had to go to the mirror, 
for I felt a change come upon me.”

Celeborn looked at her concerned. “Is anything amiss?”

“There are troubled times ahead. We must hold fast to our faith, 
our love, and our strength- for it will be severely tried.” Galadriel 
whispered.

Celeborn’s brow furrowed. “Do you mean *us?* Or Lorien?”

Galadriel caressed his face with a single finger. “Both.”

“There is nothing that would part me from you in any way.” 
Celeborn retorted.

“I know.” Galadriel replied, the twinkle in her eyes reflecting 
brightly in the moonlight that beamed in from the window.



THIRTY EIGHT


 The fellowship entered Lothlorien near mid-afternoon the 
following day. They had not been in the woods long before they 
suddenly found themselves looking at the tips of several arrows 
trained on them. Without thinking, Legolas swiftly drew back an 
arrow as well. They stood at an impasse for a few moments 
before Haldir stepped forward from behind the shadow of a large 
Mallorn, flanked by Orophin and Rumil.

“The Dwarf breathes so loud, we could have shot him in the 
dark.” Haldir scoffed.

Gimli grunted, and spat an elvish curse back at Haldir. Haldir 
glared at him, and pointed an arrow at Gimli’s head so quickly that 
it startled everyone. Legolas immediately shifted and trained his 
arrow on Haldir, which in turn made both Orophin and Rumil 
target Legolas.

Haldir glanced at Legolas, seeing his movement from the corner of 
his eye and smirked. “You would draw on me Princeling?”

“I do not wish to.” Legolas replied, his voice trembling.

“But you do. Is your allegiance to this Dwarf?” Haldir asked.

“My allegiance is to the fellowship.” Legolas responded.

Haldir lowered his bow, and after a nod from him, the other 
Lorien elves followed suit- much to the relief of Legolas, who felt 
like he might faint dead away. He silently thanked the Valar that 
the fellowship had not realized how bad his hands were shaking.

Haldir slowly looked over everyone in the group. His eyes fell and 
lingered on Frodo and he frowned. “You bring great evil here. 
You cannot pass.”

Aragorn stepped forward and bowed. “Haldir o’ Lorien, we need 
your help and protection. May I have a word?”

Haldir looked at him. “Long time, Dunedain. Yes, you may.”

Aragorn patted Gimli on the shoulder and moved with Haldir 
away from the group. After speaking for what seemed like an 
eternity to the others, they returned and Aragorn took his place 
beside Gimli again.

Haldir looked down at the Dwarf and smirked. “You have a stout 
heart *Nogoth, * [Dwarf] to be so insolent in the face of certain 
death. I admire that. However, do *not* try me again- for 
patience is not a virtue that I possess. Follow me.”



The members of the fellowship visibly exhaled with relief as they 
quietly followed Haldir and his party to Caras Galadon.

The elves that remained on post watched them go. Calaglin turned 
to Dinendal.

“Do you think they will reconcile now that the Prince has 
returned?”

Dinendal sighed. “I know not. Haldir has been solemn as of late, 
but Rumil told me that he is still pondering his decision. That in 
itself is a good sign.”

“He was in so much better spirits when he was with the Prince.” 
Calaglin remarked.

Dinendal chuckled. “That is true, *melamin.* [my love] Very 
true.”

“Will the Prince stay with his company? Shall we ask him if he 
would like to stay with us for his time here?”

Dinendal smiled, and kissed him. “That is very kind of you, *mir 
nin.*  [my treasure] Perhaps we shall ask him later. I am sure they 
will set camp near the common.”

********************


Legolas was disappointed as they left Caras Galadon. He had 
expected Haldir to be with them as they set up camp, but he had 
stayed behind with the Lord and Lady of Lorien. He sighed 
heavily as they continued on their way, kicking stones from the 
path they travelled on.

“You worry for naught, Prince. He will not dissolve your union.” 
Fereveldir stated in a voice not much above a whisper.

Legolas looked at him. “ He has not even acknowledged me. I 
would say that alone speaks volumes. But I am grateful that he has 
recovered. He looks so good.”

Fereveldir laughed heartily, startling the hobbits, who looked at 
each other questionably and then back at the two elves that 
walked ahead of them. “You have to know that Haldir will always 
tend to his duties for Lorien first and leave his personal affairs for 
last, Prince. Fear not. He will acknowledge you, and I am sure 
you look good to him too. You will set camp there.” He pointed 
to the clearing on the opposite side of the common.

*“Diola lle.”*  [Thank you]  Legolas replied. He motioned to 
Aragorn, who was a few feet behind them- where they would 
camp. Aragorn and Boromir quickly moved forward, leading the 
hobbits to the place where they would rest. Gimli followed looking 
around cautiously. Always hungry, the hobbits immediately started 
to inquire when they might eat. 

Pippin looked around. “There are lots of elves here Merry, but 
they do not seem as friendly as the ones in Rivendell.”

Hearing them, Legolas smiled. “They are friendly enough, Pippin. 
You just have to get to know them. They are not quite used to 
folk other than elf kind.”

Gimli grunted. “I don’t know about that. They seem pretty 
arrogant to me. Especially the silver-haired one.”

Legolas frowned. “He is not arrogant, Master Gimli. He is 
confident. There is a difference.”

“You know him?” Gimli asked.

Legolas looked at Aragorn and then back at Gimli. “Aye. I know 
him.”

“Lorien elves are good-looking…in a mysterious way, though. 
They are very different from the elves in Rivendell.” Sam noted.

Legolas smiled. “I think so too, Master Sam.”

“I don’t think they like me much.” Frodo said, with a sigh.

Legolas patted him on the back. “That is not true, Frodo. They 
are just very protective of their lands.”

Fereveldir approached them with two large platters filled with 
various fruits, Lembas, and slices of pheasant passed to him by 
another elf. “This is courtesy of our Lord and Lady.” He handed 
the platters to Legolas.

*“Diola lle.”* [Thank you] Legolas responded, smiling as he 
passed the platters to the hobbits, who rapidly started to pick 
from them as if they had not eaten only a few hours before.

Aragorn chuckled. “Legolas, Boromir , Gimli- we had all better 
dig in before all that is left are stems and bones.”

Boromir smiled. “I think you are right.” He quickly chose a few 
slices of pheasant from the platter and began to eat. Aragorn and 
Gimli joined him, with Aragorn quickly glancing over his shoulder 
at Legolas.

“Are you not going to eat, Legolas?” Aragorn inquired.

“Nay. I am not hungry. Go ahead, enjoy yourselves.”

 “Would you require something different, Prince?” Fereveldir 
asked.

“Nay, thank you. I am fine.” Legolas answered.

Fereveldir nodded. “I will be leaving you now. Is there anything 
else I can assist you with?”

“Nay, all is well. Thanks again.” Legolas replied.

 Fereveldir nodded, and turned to stroll off into the wood. Legolas 
remained seated where he was, looking off in the distance with a 
sigh.

“Our elf looks troubled, Aragorn.” Gimli noted, in between bites. 
All in the circle turned to look at him.

“He seems a bit melancholy, don’t you think?” Pippin asked.

“Indeed.” Aragorn responded, rising to move and sit beside him. 
“Are you all right, Legolas?”

“I am fine, Aragorn. You need not concern yourself with my 
troubles.” 

“It is Haldir, isn’t it?”

Legolas sighed. “I was hoping he would want to talk to me, but I 
guess I was wrong.”

Aragorn placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “It will be all 
right, Legolas. I am sure of it.”

Legolas looked at him. “Then you are more sure than I.”

Aragorn looked around at the others before leaning in to whisper 
in his ear. “He loves you, Legolas. He *will* seek you out.”

As if hearing them, Haldir suddenly appeared in the common 
walking slowly towards the camp. When he reached them, he 
stood looking down at Legolas.

“I would have a word with you, Princeling.”

Gimli grunted. “He should not be allowed to talk to our elf like 
that.”

Legolas stood abruptly. “Gimli…”

 *“Your* elf?” Haldir asked with a raised eyebrow and blazing 
eyes, cutting Legolas off. “He is no one’s elf, but if he *were* to 
be anyone’s elf, *Nogoth-* [Dwarf] he would be *mine.* So, 
hold fast your tongue before I cut it out.”

Legolas moved close to Haldir. “Forgive him, Hal. He just thinks 
he is protecting a member of the fellowship. He knows not of our 
bond.”

“Bond? What bond?” Gimli asked.

Legolas turned to him. “Gimli, Haldir is my bond mate. Forgive me 
for not telling all of you before, but it is so.”

“Bond mate?” Pippin questioned. “What is that?”

“I think he means that they are married, Pip. Am I right, Legolas?” 
Merry asked.

“Aye.” Legolas responded. Gimli’s eyes widened in realization, 
and he pulled himself to his feet.

“Please accept my apologies, Marchwarden. I was out of turn. I 
had no idea Legolas was your spouse.”

Haldir looked down upon him with a face devoid of expression. 
“Apology accepted.” He turned to Legolas. “Can we speak 
now?”

“Yes.” Legolas replied, nodding to the others before following 
Haldir off into the wood.

********************


“By the Gods! I did not know Legolas was married! “Boromir 
exclaimed. “Why did he not tell us?”

Aragorn sighed. “Now that you know, I suppose there is no harm 
in telling you. It is most likely because they are estranged. But I am 
hoping they will reconcile soon.”

“Estranged? Why?” Pippin questioned.

Aragorn groaned. “’Tis a very long story, Pippin. Let us suffice to 
say that they had a great misunderstanding.”

“Is that why Legolas has been so sad?” Frodo asked.

“Aye.” Aragorn responded.

Frodo turned and looked in the direction that the elves had gone. 
“I hope they work it out. He seems so lost. I like Legolas.”

Aragorn nodded. “So do we all, Master Frodo.”

********************


When they were well out of earshot of the fellowship, Haldir 
stopped walking and turned to face Legolas, who looked up 
hopefully into his eyes.

“Shall we sit?” Haldir asked.

Legolas nodded, and they sat near a narrow Mallorn sapling that 
had many years ahead of it before it would become as magnificent 
as its neighbours.

“I want to thank you for what you did for me whilst I was injured. 
It meant a lot to me.” Haldir remarked.

“I could do nothing else, *Galad nin.*  [my light] My heart is 
happy that you are well again.”

“I thought a lot about you in my recovery.” Haldir continued.

Legolas looked at him. “There has not been a moment when I 
have not thought of you.”

Haldir sighed, and looked away. “My thoughts have been difficult, 
Princeling.”

“I know.”

“Do you?” Haldir asked.

Legolas nodded. “I know of your fears. I cannot be fool enough 
to say that they are unfounded, because I am aware that your 
years make you far wiser than I. All I can say is that I love you 
with every fibre of my being, and I would give up my life to make 
you happy- if you would let me.”

Haldir looked at him. “I love you as well, Princeling. That I cannot 
deny any longer, but as to our bond- I regret I must take the extra 
time your objection has given me.”

“I understand.” Legolas replied, lowering his head.

Haldir lifted his chin to make Legolas face him. “I no longer think 
you betrayed me. That is not the issue, Princeling. It is the other 
fears that I must face and try to overcome.”

Legolas nodded, a silent tear sliding down his cheek.

Haldir wiped away the tear with his thumb and pulled him close. 
*“Gerich veleth nin, nin bain.”* [You have my love, my beauty]

*“Lle maa quel. Cormamin lindua ele lle”* [You look good. My 
heart sings to see thee] Legolas whispered.

Haldir smiled, and pulled away to gaze in his eyes. *“Lle ume 
vanima, diola lle.”* [You are beautiful, thank you.]

Legolas smiled back, and started to stand- then as an afterthought, 
he moved quickly to kiss him. Haldir responded willingly and their 
tongues explored each others mouths briefly before Legolas 
reluctantly pulled away and stood. *“Amin autien rath.* [I am 
going to bed] I am weary.”

 “Will you stay in the camp?” Haldir asked, standing.


Legolas nodded.

“Very well then. *Quel esta.”* [rest well]

*“Quel du.”* [Good night] Legolas replied, gently touching 
Haldir’s shoulder before turning and walking back in the direction 
of the camp. Haldir watched him for a moment, and then walked 
slowly back to his talan.



THIRTY NINE


“Look Merry! That elf is coming over here.” Pippin whispered, 
shaking his companion awake.

“What?” Merry asked, rubbing his eyes. He looked up to see a 
tall, stunning elf standing over them with a smile.

“Good morning, young hobbits. I am Dinendal. I have come to see 
Legolas. Could either of you tell me where he is?” Dinendal 
asked.

“Sure. He is right over there.” Pippin pointed. He gasped when he 
saw that Legolas was not where he should have been. “He *was* 
over there. Did you see him, Merry?”

“No, Pip. I was asleep.”

“Not to worry, mayhap he is taking a walk on this beautiful 
morning.” Dinendal offered.

Pippin frowned. “Legolas does not usually walk so early.”

Frodo and Sam awoke and stared in awe at the tall, handsome elf 
that stood before them. Dinendal smiled at them. “Forgive me. I 
am sorry to have disturbed your rest.”

“That is all right. We are usually early risers.” Pippin responded.

Dinendal nodded, and then froze. The hobbits looked up at him 
confused as a concerned look suddenly washed over the elf’s fair 
features. His sparkling blue eyes seemed to scan the entire camp 
and beyond.

“Excuse me. I just heard something.” Dinendal remarked, quickly 
walking away.

“I wonder what that was all about.” Pippin asked.

“He obviously heard something- like he said, Pip. You know the 
elves have far greater hearing than we do.” Merry explained.

Aragorn awakened and looked at the hobbits, who were staring 
after what looked to him like Dinendal. He moved closer to them.

“Was that Dinendal?” Aragorn inquired.

“Aye.” Frodo answered. “Pippin said he came to see Legolas, but 
Legolas is not here.”

“He’s *not?”* Aragorn asked, alarmed. “Where is he?”


“We do not know.” Sam responded.

Aragorn stood and quickly grabbed his sword. “I am going to 
look for him. Stay here. All of you.”

********************


Sweating, dizzy and frightened, Legolas wretched again as the 
wave of nausea returned. He had not eaten last eve, so there was 
not much to come up- but come up it did, much to his dismay. 
When the wave was over he collapsed on the grass, spent from 
his exertions. It was then that Dinendal found him.

“Legolas!” He cried out, running to his side. “What is wrong? Are 
you all right?”

Legolas let Dinendal help him up. “I am fine now, Dinendal.”

“What happened?”

“I was sick, but I am okay now. Whatever it was has gone.” 
Legolas answered.

Concern crossed Dinendal’s features as he closely surveyed the 
Prince. “What has gone, Legolas?”

Legolas looked at him. “The nausea. It has passed.”

“What did you eat?”

“I ate naught last eve. That is why it shocked me so.” Legolas 
responded.

Aragorn ran up to them then, and stopped short when he looked 
at Legolas. “What happened? You look so pale. Are you all 
right?”

Legolas managed a smile. “I am fine, Aragorn. Worry not.”

“Are you *sure?”* Aragorn queried, noticing the look of concern 
on Dinendal’s face.

“I am sure. Really, both of you; I am fine. Dinendal, were you 
looking for me?” Legolas asked.

“I was. I was wondering if you might like to stay with Calaglin and 
I again.” Dinendal responded.

Legolas smiled. “That is very kind of you, Dinendal. But, I think 
perhaps I should stay with the fellowship.”


“But what if you are sick again? Surely you should be in a nice 
warm bed opposed to just a bedroll out in the wood.” Dinendal 
remarked.

Aragorn looked at Legolas. “I would agree.”

Legolas laughed. “You both worry far too much.”

“Legolas, has this happened before?” Dinendal asked, eyeing him 
curiously.

“Aye, but it was nothing- just like now. It always passes.”

Dinendal frowned. “Legolas, I think you should come with me to 
see the healer.”

Legolas looked at him, shocked. “The healer? Whatever for? 
There is nothing wrong with me.”

“I think we should just make sure.” Dinendal answered. “You said 
that this has happened to you more than just this once. It is not 
natural for an elf to be sick, Legolas.”

Legolas chuckled. “Well, mayhap I am a special elf. I think you 
are making a bonfire out of a spark. There is no need for me to go 
to the healer. Come; let us go back to the camp. I feel great now. 
I will race you!”

Legolas took off in a sprint leaving both Dinendal and Aragorn 
behind looking at each other.

Dinendal frowned. “I am concerned for him.”

“I will keep an eye on him. If anything happens, I promise you I 
will get him to the healer myself, even if I have to throw him over 
my shoulder.”

Dinendal smiled. “You would do it too, I wager.”

“I surely would. You have my word.” Aragorn replied.

“Very well. I shall be on my way then. Have a good morning, 
Dunedain.”

Aragorn bowed. “The very same to you, sentinel.”

Dinendal walked with Aragorn back to the camp, bid Legolas 
farewell and continued on his way. Aragorn sat beside Legolas.

*“Mellonamin,* [My friend] you would not lie to me would you?” 
Aragorn asked.

Legolas smiled. “I would not. Fret no more, *mellon.”* [friend]

Aragorn looked at him. “How did it go with Haldir? You said 
naught last eve.”


Legolas sighed. “There was naught to say. He was pleasant to me, 
but he has not yet decided the fate of our bond. I suppose that is a 
good thing all in all, because it means that he is unsure and not 
adamant about severing it.” 

“He loves you, Legolas. Only a fool could not see that, for it is 
etched in every line of his face. Everything will be all right.”

“Everyone keeps saying that, yet we are still apart.” Legolas 
responded, sorrowfully.

Aragorn patted his shoulder. “Haldir is a complicated elf, that is 
certain. But I still feel that when the time comes, he will do what is 
right.”

“I miss him terribly, Aragorn.” Legolas admitted.

Frodo rose and walked over to them, holding out a bunch of 
grapes. “Will you eat something now, Legolas?”

Legolas smiled, and took the offering. “I will. Thank you, Master 
Frodo.”

********************


Calaglin noticed Dinendal’s expression before he closed the door. 
He sat up in the bed. “What is it, *melamin?”* [my love]

Dinendal sat on the bed beside him. “I found Legolas. He will stay 
with the fellowship, but I witnessed something that disturbed me.”

“What was that?”

“When I came upon him, he was sick.  He tells me it has 
happened before.”

Calaglin’s eyes widened. *“Sick?* Are you sure?”

“I saw him myself.” Dinendal replied.

“That is odd.” Calaglin remarked.

 “It reminds me of something Tinion told me when he returned 
from the Grey Havens this last time.”

Calaglin blinked. “You mean…?”

Dinendal nodded. “I think so, but I could be wrong. I will seek out 
Tinion for more details.”

********************


Legolas joined the fellowship as they sat bantering and looked 
around at them before speaking. “I am sorry that I was not open 
with all of you about my affiliation with Haldir. Forgive me.”

Aragorn touched his shoulder. “There is nothing to forgive, 
Legolas. It is your own affair.”

“But I put Gimli in peril with his curt tongue for his not having that 
knowledge. Forgive me, friend.”

Gimli grunted. “That is okay, laddie. Now I know. I will not be 
making any more mistakes with your spouse. He is very short- 
tempered it seems.”

“He is not always like that, Gimli. He has a lot on his mind right 
now.” Legolas rebutted.

Gimli chortled. “Whatever you say, laddie. Surely you know him 
better than I- but one thing is for sure… he has a gaze that could 
cut through flesh.”

“That he does.” Boromir agreed.

“Legolas, is it common for male elves to be attracted to other 
males?” Pippin asked.

Merry shoved him. “Pip! What kind of a question is that? That is 
not polite.”

Legolas smiled. “It is all right Merry. Nay, Pippin. It is not 
common. I think it is more so in Lothlorien than either Imladris or 
Mirkwood, but it happens.”

“Do you not find your females attractive? I do.” Pippin continued, 
to Merry’s horror.

Legolas chuckled. “Sure, I find our females attractive- but I fell in 
love with Haldir. One cannot help who one falls in love with, 
Pippin.”

“But he is so mean, Legolas. The lady Galadriel is beautiful.”

Legolas glanced at Aragorn, who shrugged with a smile. “Haldir 
can be… mean, yes- but he is not always so. I could not have 
fallen in love with him if that were true. And as for the lady 
Galadriel… she is bound to Lord Celeborn, and I am sure I am 
not her type anyway.” He chuckled.

Pippin laughed aloud at Legolas’ comment, and the others joined 
in. It was not often that the Prince would jest, and to see him do 
so now lightened their hearts.

“Look! Another elf comes!” Pippin announced.

They all turned to see Rumil approaching them. He smiled brightly 
when he reached the camp. *“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] 
travellers. How are you this fine day?”


Legolas smiled and rose to embrace him. “We are well, Ru. How 
are you?”

Rumil chuckled. “I am always well. Forgive me for our harsh 
encounter when first you arrived.”

“It is of no consequence, Ru. I understand that you were only 
doing your duty.” Legolas answered.

“And I do it well. So, what do we have here? A dwarf, two men 
and four…I have never seen the likes of them before, Legolas.”

Legolas laughed. “They are hobbits from the Shire, Ru. They have 
come to aid us in our quest.”

Rumil frowned. “But they are but children. How can they possibly 
help you?”

Everyone laughed at Rumil’s puzzled look.

“They are not children, Ru. They are full grown. They are just 
small.” Legolas explained.

Rumil raised an eyebrow. “Is that so?”

“It is so. Rumil, please meet Frodo, Sam, Merry, and Pippin. This 
is Gimli, and over there are Boromir and Aragorn. Aragorn you 
have met before. Everyone; please meet Rumil. He is one of 
Haldir’s brothers.”

Rumil and the fellowship exchanged greetings, and Rumil sat with 
them.

“You are much friendlier than your brother.” Pippin remarked, 
ignoring Merry’s plea for him to be silent.

Rumil laughed aloud. “Thank you, young hobbit. I have received 
that compliment quite often.”

Legolas smiled. “They think Hal is mean.”

Rumil laughed again. “That is true, sometimes. But he is not always 
so.”

“I tried to tell them that.” Legolas remarked.

Rumil smiled. “I am sure he has done nothing to make them think 
otherwise.”

“That’s for sure.” Gimli quipped. Aragorn tapped his shoulder, as 
Boromir and the others chuckled.

Rumil looked at Gimli. “It is an issue of trust, Gimli. Hal is wary of 
those he does not trust- and with good reason often enough. My 
brother has been through a lot in his years, and his instinct 


has served him well most times. He carries many burdens that are 
not his own. Do not judge him too harshly.”

Gimli nodded under Rumil’s steady gaze.

Legolas smiled. “You reminded me of him just now.”

Rumil winked and grinned. “I am his brother after all.” He clapped 
his hands. “Now, are all of you ready to eat? Breakfast has been 
set out in the common.”

Legolas smiled, as the hobbits were the first to get on their feet. 
As the smell of food permeated the morning air and found its way 
to them, they took off running with Pippin in the lead.

Rumil chuckled. “I take it they are hungry.”

Legolas laughed. “Ru, my friend- they are *always* hungry.”

Everyone joined in the laughter that followed as Rumil and the 
remainder of the fellowship set out to the common.



FORTY


The elves already in the common greeted the fellowship cheerfully, 
and watched curiously as the hobbits began devouring the food 
that was placed in front of them. Legandir smiled brightly.

“Your friends are quite ravenous this morning, Legolas.”

Legolas grinned. “They are ravenous most mornings.”

“Apparently.” Legandir replied. “Well, there is plenty. It seems 
Lady Galadriel had extra prepared for your party.”

The rest of the fellowship took seats, and began to eat. Legandir 
sat beside Legolas.

“How long will you stay?” Legandir asked. Legolas turned to 
Aragorn.

 “I was thinking we should set out by first light on the morrow, for 
we have many leagues to travel. That is if everything is all right.” 
Aragorn replied, looking at Legolas.

“Everything will be.” Legolas responded, getting Aragorn’s subtle 
hint.

“’Tis a shame. We thought that you would stay for a seven day at 
least.” Legandir remarked.

“You are leaving? I was hoping to get in some archery practice 
with you. I have long heard of your skills.” Fereveldir commented.

Legolas smiled. “Not until ‘morn, but there is plenty of time to do 
so today, if you wish.”

“I would like that. How about after breakfast?”

“That will be fine. I look forward to it.” Legolas replied.

“Will you join us Rumil?” Fereveldir asked.

“Sure, why not. Oh, there is Oro. Perhaps he would like to join us 
as well.”

Orophin strolled in to the common, nodding to everyone as he 
made his way over to Rumil. Rumil turned to the fellowship.

“This is my brother Orophin. He is not as mean as Haldir, but also 
not as nice as me.” Rumil chuckled. 

Orophin raised an eyebrow. “That is what *you* think, *pen-
tithen.”* [little one]


“Pleased to meet you. I can see the family resemblance.” Pippin 
remarked. Orophin nodded.

Rumil laughed. “But I am the best looking by far, young hobbit.”

The elves and fellowship alike laughed merrily at Rumil’s 
comment. Orophin just shook his head.

“I think Legolas would beg to differ.” Legandir cut in.

Eyes turned to gaze at Legolas, whose cheeks slowly turned 
crimson even though he wore a bright smile.

“Yes, to Legolas our gruff Captain is a vision of sunshine on a 
cloudy day.” Legandir continued, not knowing that Haldir had just 
walked in behind him. A hushed silence fell over the guests. 
Legandir gulped and slowly turned around to see Haldir towering 
over him.

“Captain! I did not know you were here.” Legandir gasped.

Haldir looked sternly down upon him. “Apparently not, sentinel.”

“Forgive me, Captain. I was just having a little fun teasing 
Legolas.”

“I heard.” Haldir replied, looking past him to Legolas and the 
fellowship. “You may resume your banter, sentinel. Do not mind 
me.”

Legandir stood, noticing that the table was full. “Please, Captain. 
Take my seat.”

“You do not have to do that, sentinel. I can wait my turn.” Haldir 
replied. Legolas looked down at his plate.

“I have already eaten, Captain, so it *is* your turn. Here; sit next 
to Legolas.” Legandir replied.

*“Hannon lle,* [Thank you] sentinel.” Haldir responded, taking 
the seat.

“Glad you could join us, brother.” Orophin remarked.

Haldir nodded.

“Which of you is the eldest?” Pippin asked suddenly.

Rumil laughed. “Cannot you tell, young hobbit?”

Pippin looked at the brothers more closely. “I cannot tell. I would 
not want to guess it wrong.”



Haldir and Orophin both regarded Pippin with casual interest, first 
eyeing each other and then fixing their gaze back on the curious 
hobbit. 

Rumil chortled cheerfully. “I am not sure how to take that, young 
hobbit. “Tis perhaps a compliment for one of us and a curse for 
the other two.” Several elves at the tables smiled. Legolas 
chuckled, but stopped when Haldir looked at him.

“I will venture a guess.” Frodo piped in.

“Yes, you do it, mister Frodo. Who do you think is the eldest?” 
Pippin asked.

“Rumil is the youngest, for certain.”

“Is he right?” Pippin asked.

Rumil smiled. “He is right.”

Frodo looked intently at both Haldir and Orophin. Everyone 
seemed to quiet down in anticipation of the hobbit’s answer. 
Frodo's gazed lingered awhile longer on Haldir as he spoke.

“I think Orophin is in the middle and the Marchwarden is the 
eldest.” Frodo concluded.

The elves applauded and Frodo smiled brightly. He stood and 
took a bow.

“Very good, Master Frodo.” Rumil said. “How did you come to 
your conclusion?”

“You were easy, Rumil-but it was hard between your brothers. 
There is intensity in the eyes of the Marchwarden however, that 
could only come from many years of experience. That is why I 
figured him for the eldest. Orophin fell into place after that.” Frodo 
reasoned. “But you all look great to be so old.” Haldir raised an 
eyebrow as everyone burst out laughing.

Legolas leaned over to whisper something in Haldir’s ear. The 
Guardian’s stern expression softened into a smile.

“He smiles! I knew it! I have never met a bad elf.” Pippin 
chuckled.

Merry turned to him. “You have never met *any* elves before 
Legolas, Pip.”

Haldir wiped his mouth and stood. “The Halflings are both witty 
and wise, Dunedain. I trust they make for quite the eventful 
journey.”

Aragorn smiled. “Aye.”

Legolas looked up at him. “May I have a word?”


Haldir nodded, and they left the common together.

“Rumil, you and your brothers look somewhat alike but also 
different at the same time. Whom do you favour, your mother or 
father?” Pippin asked.

Merry groaned. “Forgive my friend, Rumil. He is hopelessly 
curious.”

Rumil grinned. “I am not offended by his questions, Merry.  I have 
my father’s hair colour and my mother’s eyes, Hal has my 
mother’s hair colour and my father’s eyes, and Oro here has both 
my mother’s hair and eye colour.”

“That is interesting.” Pippin replied. “I suppose Orophin looks 
most like the Marchwarden. I would definitely mistake them if not 
for the eyes.”

“No one in all of Arda has eyes like the Marchwarden.” Dinendal 
interrupted, as he entered with Tinion. “Has anyone seen him?”

“He just left with Legolas.” Pippin answered.

 “Thank you, young hobbit. I suppose we may as well have 
something to eat then, Tinion.” Dinendal suggested.

“Good idea. I know not when I will have the chance again. I have 
watch in a few hours.” Tinion agreed.

“His eyes are interesting too.” Pippin voiced, pointing to Tinion. 
“They are intense. Aren’t they intense, mister Frodo?” 

Tinion looked from one hobbit to the other, confused. “Pardon 
me?”

Rumil smiled. “We were speaking of the intensity of my brother’s 
eyes before you arrived, and Pippin finds yours intense as well.”

Tinion frowned. “Whatever for?”

“Just idle conversation. The Halflings are curious about us.” Rumil 
responded.

“I see. Well, right now I am curious about filling my belly. We can 
speak of the intensity of my eyes later.” Tinion replied, to the 
amusement of all.

********************


“What is it you would like to speak about, Princeling?” Haldir 
asked.

Legolas smiled. “Nothing. I just wanted to be with you.”

“I would love to accommodate you, *lirimaer,* [lovely one] but I 
cannot. I must ready myself for patrol.”

Realizing what Haldir was thinking, Legolas grinned. “I do not 
mean that, Hal. I meant just being alone with you. Can we sit here 
on the grass? Just for a little while?”

*Manka lle merna.”* [If you wish] Haldir replied, sitting down at 
the base of a tree.

Legolas sat beside him. “We are leaving in the morning. I just 
wanted to be with you for a time. We do not even have to speak, 
all right?”

Haldir looked at him and nodded. Sensing Legolas’ need, he put 
an arm around him and pulled him close while lying back against 
the base of the tree.

********************


“See Merry? I told you the elves were friendly.” Pippin teased, as 
they headed back to the camp.

“I think they may be just as curious of us as we are of them, Pip. 
At least Rumil is.” Merry replied.

“I think that’s a good thing.” Pippin remarked.

“’Tis a good thing indeed, Pippin.” Aragorn agreed.

“We should start getting our things at the ready, Aragorn.” 
Boromir advised.

“Aye. Better to do it early than late. We may overlook 
something.” Gimli agreed.

“A wise decision, my friends. We will set to the task whilst the 
hobbits nap.” Aragorn answered.

********************


“How goes your journey?” Haldir asked, breaking the serene 
silence between them.

“It is all right, though somewhat perilous at times. We lost Gandalf 
to a Balrog in Moria. That was a very sad time for me, but I enjoy 
seeing new lands along the way.”

“Gandalf?” Haldir questioned, puzzled.

Legolas smiled. “Mithrandir. The Hobbits call him Gandalf. I 
suppose I have learned to accept it as his name now.”

“I see. Well, I am sorry for your loss. The wizard was a good 
soul.” Haldir responded.


“Aye. He was. It is hard to believe that I will never see him again. 
I have known him all of my life.” Legolas remarked, sitting up. “I 
guess I should get back to camp now, and let you get to your 
patrol. Thank you for taking this time with me.”

*Lle creoso,* [You are welcome] Princeling.”

They both rose and dusted off their clothing. Legolas turned to 
him.

*“Amin mela lle,* [I love you] Haldir. Please, never forget that.”

 “I will not forget it, Princeling. *Gerich veleth nin.”* [You have 
my love]

“You will send word of your decision if I am not back by then?”

Haldir nodded. 

Legolas kissed him. “Very well. *“Quel re.” * [Good day]

*“Quel re, *[Good day] Princeling.”

Haldir walked away. Legolas stood there watching as Haldir 
turned and looked back, then resumed walking again. When he 
was out of sight, Legolas smiled and headed back to the camp. 
When he arrived, the hobbits were sleeping. Aragorn, Boromir 
and Gimli were sitting near them, contentedly smoking pipe weed. 
Legolas frowned as he approached them.

“I really do not know what all of you see in that. The smell is quite 
foul.” Legolas complained.

Gimli chuckled. “The elf has a sensitive nose.”

Legolas frowned. “It is not that. The smell is simply horrid. I 
cannot fathom how you can stand it yourselves.” He sat down as 
far away from them as possible.

Aragorn put out his pipe. “We do not mean to offend you, 
Legolas. It is simply our pleasure.”

“Still, I cannot….” Legolas coughed, interrupting his comment.

Aragorn’s brow furrowed. “Are you all right, Legolas?”

Legolas stood. “Excuse me.” He turned sharply and sprinted off 
into the wood.

“I had no idea the smoke bothered him so. He never complained 
before.” Boromir remarked.

“Nor did I.” Gimli agreed, putting out his pipe. “Perhaps we 
should not smoke when he is near.”


Aragorn rose. “I do not think that is the problem. Stay with the 
hobbits. I will go and make sure he is all right.”

“Aye, Laddie.” Gimli replied, watching curiously as Aragorn 
followed where Legolas had gone.

“If I didn’t know better, I would say that Legolas was going to be 
sick.” Boromir commented.

*“Sick?* That’s ridiculous! Elves don’t get sick.” Gimli rebutted. 
“It most likely was the smoke. Elves are sensitive, you know. You 
will see when they return.”

********************


“Legolas!” Aragorn cried, when he found him bent around the side 
of a Mallorn retching. “This is not good! I am going to take you to 
the healer, and you will not deter me.” He reached inside his tunic 
and pulled out a soft cloth and handed it to him. Legolas took the 
cloth and wiped his mouth, then stood with Aragorn’s assistance.

*“Diola lle.”* [Thank you]  Legolas whispered.

Aragorn frowned. “Legolas, I will hear no argument from you. We 
are going to go to the healer, and he is going to have a look at 
you- and you will tell him what has been happening to you. Am I 
understood?”

Legolas looked at him with weak eyes. “I do not understand. It 
only used to happen in the early morning before. All right, I will go 
with you.”

“Can you walk? Or shall I carry you?” Aragorn asked.

Legolas smiled. “I am not dead yet, Aragorn. I can walk.”

“Do not even jest like that, Legolas. Come; we are going this 
instant.”

********************


Aragorn waited outside the healer’s talan whittling away at a piece 
of wood when Dinendal happened by. Concerned, the sentinel 
stopped to greet him.

*“Mae Govannen,* [Well met] Dunedain. What brings you here?” 
Dinendal asked.

“Legolas. It has happened again. He was sick and I brought him 
here as I promised. He is in with the healer now.” Aragorn replied.

“Thank you. I will see to him.” Dinendal answered. He climbed up 
the talan ladder and disappeared from sight. Aragorn sighed and 
resumed his whittling.

“You have to be wrong! This cannot be possible!” Legolas cried.

“What is it?” Dinendal asked, as he entered. He looked from 
Legolas to the healer.

“He says I am with child! I am a *male,* Dinendal! He has to be 
wrong!”

Dinendal walked over to him and rubbed his shoulders. “Legolas, 
calm down. Sit here and relax whilst I speak with the healer. All 
right?”

“How can I relax when he tells me this?” Legolas asked.

“Try, all right?”

Legolas sighed, and nodded.

Dinendal pulled the healer aside and the two started to converse 
rapidly in a dialect that Legolas did not quite understand. The 
healer told Dinendal of all the information that Legolas had 
volunteered and of his own findings. He was certain. Legolas was 
indeed with child- and he would deliver in roughly seven moons. 
He would start to show in two. Dinendal nodded as he took in the 
information. The healer gave him two flasks of a potion that 
Legolas should take when he felt he was going to be sick.

*“Hannon lle.*  [Thank you] Speak nothing of this to anyone.” 
Dinendal stated.

The healer bowed. “Very well. I will leave you with him. Perhaps 
you can help him to understand.”

Dinendal walked over to the talan door, opened it and looked 
down at Aragorn, who was looking up worriedly. “Dunedain, 
Legolas is all right. We will be down shortly.”

Aragorn nodded. Dinendal closed the door and went to Legolas, 
who was waiting nervously for an explanation. Dinendal sat down 
and gave it to him, then waited silently while Legolas absorbed the 
information.

“Then it is true.” Legolas whispered.

“It is.” Dinendal replied. “When will you tell him?”

Legolas looked at him, eyes wide with shock. “Tell him?”

Dinendal’s brow furrowed. “Of course! It is his child also. You 
*must* tell him.”

Tears welled in Legolas’ eyes. “I cannot tell him now.”

Dinendal’s soft features grew stern. “Legolas, you tell him- or I 
will. I have never lied to Haldir, and I have no intention of starting 
now. I know how you feel about him. Are you not happy to be 
carrying his child?”

“You do not understand, Dinendal. I am *very* happy, and I 
*will* tell him- I just cannot tell him *now.* I do not want him to 
choose to stay bound to me just because of this. I would want him 
to stay because he *wants* to stay with me. Promise me you will 
not tell him.”

“I do not know, Legolas.”

“I promise you that I will tell him- whatever his decision. I just 
want to tell him *after* he has made it. I would think that if anyone 
could understand this, it would be you.”

Dinendal sighed. “I understand it, yes. But, I do not like it.”

“Will you help me?” Legolas asked, with pleading eyes.

Dinendal looked at him for a long moment before finally relenting. 
“I will help you. I hope you realize that Haldir will kill me if he 
finds out I knew about this and said nothing.”

“He will not know of your part. I give you my word.” 

“Will you still continue your journey?” Dinendal asked.

“Aye. The healer said I was not to show nor deliver for some 
time. I am sure I will be fine. It is just the nausea that overcomes 
me at times. Otherwise, I feel quite well.” Legolas replied.

Dinendal produced the two flasks. “That is what this is for. He 
said to take some when you are feeling sick. You need only but a 
swallow. This should be plenty.”

*“Diola lle.”*  [Thank you] Legolas responded, taking the two 
flasks.

“Are you going to tell the Dunedain? He waits for you outside.”

“Nay. I will not tell him either. He will only coddle me. I am with 
child, but I am not an invalid.”

“Very well. Shall we say you have an Elvish fever or something?” 
Dinendal asked.

“Nay. Aragorn was raised by elves. He knows better. We will 
have to come up with something else to pacify him.” Legolas 
answered, thinking. “All right, I have an idea. We can go now. I 
promised to shoot arrows with Fereveldir and Rumil.”

“I hope I do not live to regret this.” Dinendal replied, nodding to 
the healer and following Legolas from the talan under the scrutiny 
of Aragorn’s watchful gaze.



FORTY ONE


Legolas stopped to wave at Haldir as he and the rest of the 
fellowship rowed their boats away from the shores of Lothlorien. 
Haldir waved back, which brought a bright smile to the Prince’s 
face.

Gimli looked at him. “I think you are wearing him down, laddie.”

Legolas smiled. “I hope so. When this is all over, I intend to have 
him back.”

Gimli gazed back towards the shore. Though the other elves who 
had shown them off were leaving, Haldir and Galadriel remained, 
watching them still.

Galadriel’s soft voice filtered through in Legolas’ head. “Take care 
of him, Legolas.”

Legolas turned his head sharply to the shore and smiled, his eyes 
wide. Galadriel had just told him he carried a male child! How 
happy Haldir would be! He could not wait for the time that he 
could finally tell him about his son.

*Diola lle!”* [Thank you] Legolas shouted back to the shore. He 
could see Galadriel nod in return.

*“Amin mela lle,*  [I love you] Haldir!” He shouted again.

Haldir looked at Galadriel, and then called out in return to the 
retreating boats. *“Amin mela lle,*  [I love you] Princeling.”

Legolas grinned as Haldir and Galadriel turned and started 
walking away from the shore. He breathed a deep sigh of 
contentment.

“Why does he call you Princeling?” Gimli asked.

“At first I believe it was to chide me for being so young, but now I 
think he uses it more as a term of endearment. I like it when he 
calls me that.” Legolas replied.

“Well, I wish you every happiness, laddie. It is apparent how 
much you care for him. I hope it all works out for you.”

“Thank you, Master Gimli. Me too.”

********************


“Is it not a beautiful morning?” Galadriel asked, looking at Haldir 
with a brilliant smile.

“It is, my lady.” Haldir replied, quietly.

“You need not worry for him, *nin ion.* [my son] He will be just 
fine. I promise you that.”

Haldir looked at her. “Then for that I am grateful.”

Galadriel’s eyes twinkled as she took his hand. “You may tell me 
now what you want to say.”

Haldir grinned. “You know already what I want to say.”

Galadriel chuckled softly. “’Tis true, but I would like to hear you 
*say* it, *mir nin.”* [my treasure]

Haldir sighed. “Very well. We will speak of it when we get back 
to Caras Galadon. I suppose I need to make it official.”

Galadriel nodded. “As you wish, but first let us stroll by and see 
what your brothers are up to. It has been too long since I have 
checked in on them.”

********************


“Legolas, you are looking a tad pale. I will row for awhile.” Gimli 
stated.

“Thank you, Gimli. I am feeling rather unsettled. I need to take the 
medicine that the healer gave me.”

Gimli took the oars. “Are you sure you are all right, Legolas? 
Perhaps you should not be making this journey at all until you have 
completely recovered from what ever it ‘tis that ails you.”

With a trembling hand, Legolas pulled a flask from his knapsack 
and took a swallow. He sat back a minute to let the mixture take 
effect. Gimli watched him with concern.

After a few minutes, Legolas smiled. “There is no need to worry, 
Master Gimli. I am already feeling better. The healer’s potion 
works quite fast. As long as I have it I will be perfectly fine.”

“What is it for? What ails you?” Gimli questioned.

Legolas smiled. “Gimli, trust me- you need not concern yourself. 
‘Tis only a temporary ailment, and I will be fine. I *am* fine, in 
fact. I will take the oars back now.”

“Never mind, Legolas. I will row a while longer. Why don’t you 
get some rest?”

“There is no need for that, *mellon.”* [friend] I have had ample 
rest. We will row together.”

Legolas took up the remaining set of oars and aided Gimli as they 
steered the boat downstream, catching up with the boat that held 
Boromir, Pippin and Merry. Legolas smiled as he caught a 

glimpse of the two hobbits playing some sort of game while 
Boromir occasionally looked on.
He nodded at Boromir, who smiled back and continued to row 
with Gimli until they reached Aragorn’s boat that held Frodo and 
Sam. Aragorn gave him a warm smile.

“You had me worried for a moment there. You were ill again. I 
saw you.”

Legolas smiled and shook his head. “I was *almost* ill.”

“Is that true Gimli?” Aragorn asked. “Gimli nodded.

Legolas chuckled. “If you were not my friend, Aragorn- I would 
be greatly offended that you did not believe me.”

“Tis not that I do not believe you, dear friend. It is that I have no 
desire to collide with your spouse again. He struck me for just a 
mere gaze- I have no wish to learn what he would do if something 
were to happen to you under my care.”

Gimli looked at Aragorn, shocked. “The Marchwarden *struck* 
you? Elves are not usually violent.”

 “They are when they think they are protecting those they love.” 
Aragorn replied, glancing at Legolas.

“Why was he angry enough to strike you?” Frodo asked, looking 
up at Aragorn with large eyes.

Aragorn winked at Legolas and stopped rowing. “It was simply a 
great misunderstanding, and nothing to go on about, master 
Frodo. We are almost there. Boromir!”

Boromir looked at Aragorn as he motioned for them to move 
towards the shore. Boromir nodded and followed the two boats in 
front of him.

********************


Tinion came upon Haldir as he left Caras Galadon later that 
afternoon. Tinion looked him over and smiled. “It is hard to 
believe that you were so close to death to look at you now, 
*lirimaer.”* [lovely one]

Haldir smiled. “Tis a good thing, is it not?”

Tinion looked in is eyes. “Oh, 'tis a *very* good thing, Captain.”

Haldir laughed. “Many thanks for the compliment, sentinel.”



Tinion nodded with a sly smile. “I only bestow praise on those 
who deserve it. You are a sight for sore eyes, *melamin* [my 
love] even though it is only my eyes that can caress you at this 
point.”

Haldir chuckled. “Do not start, Tinion.”

“I cannot believe how steadfast you are being about coupling 
outside of your bond, and you are estranged at that! You are 
certainly not the Haldir I remember.”

Haldir looked at him and smiled. “But of course I am, sentinel. 
You are just blinded by lust.”

“I would not be blinded at all if you would just accommodate me.” 
Tinion winked.

Haldir grinned and shook his head. “You are hopeless, 
*mellonamin.”* [my friend] Surely in all of Lothlorien you could 
find another to suit your needs.”

“Sure, I could find another- but I am partial to the best.” Tinion 
responded.

“You flatter me.”

“I did not mean to. I was simply stating fact.” Tinion replied, 
looking deep into Haldir’s eyes.

Haldir sighed. “As weak as it may be currently, I take my bond 
seriously, Tinion.”

“As I am well aware. Be that as it may, know that I greatly miss 
your attentions. And if you should ever have a change of heart- 
well…you know.”

Haldir smiled. “I know.”

Tinion chuckled. “All right, I will stop. Are you headed for the 
common?”

“I am.” Haldir replied.

“Then I shall accompany you. I will not lay a hand on you. You 
have my word.” Tinion replied.

Haldir laughed as they strolled down the path. They nodded to a 
few elves that they passed along the way and eventually reached 
the common. Fereveldir, Calaglin and Dinendal greeted them.

“Where is everyone?” Tinion asked.

“I know not. Sleeping late I suppose.” Fereveldir replied. “How 
good to see you looking so well, Haldir.”

Haldir nodded with a smile before sitting down.* “Hannon lle, 
mellonamin”* [Thank you, my friend]


“I was just telling him the very same thing.” Tinion added, winking 
at Haldir “’Tis a shame he has become so boring since getting 
bound.”

*“Boring?”* Haldir questioned, raising an eyebrow. “Now what 
say you? I have been called many things, sentinel-but boring has 
never been a term attributed to me.” The other elves chuckled.

“You are no fun anymore. You have joined the realm of old 
bonded folk whom never stray. Of all the elves in Arda, I never 
once thought that would happen to you. I know you are not one to 
speak of it, but surely you must be bursting at the seams by now. I 
know I would be. What in middle earth is going on? Even 
Dinendal and Calaglin stay unto each other now. I hope this 
disease is not catching, for I want none of it!” Tinion replied.

Fereveldir, Dinendal and Calaglin burst out laughing. Haldir just 
smiled and shook his head as Legandir joined them.

*“Mae Govannen.* [Well met] What is so amusing?” Legandir 
asked, taking a seat.

“We were speaking of the Captain’s coupling life. Or shall I say 
lack of it thereof.” Fereveldir answered.

Legandir’s eyes widened. “Truly?”

Haldir looked at him, and pointed to Tinion. “Nay, sentinel. We 
were listening to the ravings of a lust-driven elf.”

Tinion smiled. “I will not argue that. I *enjoy* coupling. It is good 
for the body *and* the spirit.”

Dinendal smiled at Tinion. “What would Galdor say if he were 
here?”

“If he were here, I would not be in the state I am currently.” Tinion 
responded, cheerfully.

“Then someone should get him here before you go stark raving 
mad.” Haldir quipped.

“Does Galdor share your views, Tinion?” Legandir asked.

“He does. When we are together, we are together. But when we 
are apart, we seek out whom we please.”

Fereveldir laughed. “You and Galdor are two of a kind, that is for 
sure.”

Tinion smiled. “That is true, which is why we get on so well. By 
the Valar, I would even consider a human at this point.” Haldir 
dropped his fork and almost choked on what he was eating.

 “Surely you jest.” Dinendal answered, his fair face contorting into 
a grimace. 

“When it comes to coupling, I jest not. Mayhap they are not so 
bad. After all, the Prince is friends with one, and he did help save 
our sweet Haldir.”

“But, they have hair all over them! The Dunedain himself has it all 
over his face! You can barely see his mouth for the Valar’s sake! 
You do not find that in the least repulsive? I would rather be with 
a halfling, given a choice.” Dinendal reasoned.

*“Mellonamin,* [my friend] when I burn- I care naught about 
much else. Besides, I would not have to find his mouth. His mouth 
would find me.”

All at the table burst into joyful laughter. Even Haldir could not 
resist Tinion’s raw humour.

“I cannot do a halfling, however. It would simply be too much 
work, lifting him up and all.” Tinion continued.

The laughter continued until tears ran from the eyes of all elves 
gathered at the table. Still laughing, Haldir rose. “I can take no 
more of this. I have to go. *Namarie.”* [Farewell]

“Wait, Hal. I will join you.” Fereveldir said, still laughing. “He is 
too much for me as well.”

*“Namarie.”* [farewell] Tinion cooed after them. “Do not forget 
what I told you, Captain.”

Haldir waved at Tinion and continued on his way with Fereveldir. 
Those at the table could tell they were still laughing from the way 
their shoulders moved. 

Calaglin wiped the tears from his eyes. “I cannot remember when 
last I laughed so much. *“Hannon lle,*  [Thank you] Tinion. You 
have made my day.”

*“Lle creoso.”* [You are welcome] Tinion replied, with a wink.

Legandir smiled. “I had no idea you Eldars could be so much fun.”

*Pen-neth,”* [young one] I am not quite deemed an Eldar yet. I 
can still move with the best of them, I assure you.” Tinion 
responded.

“To that I have no doubt. However, I think I am a tad insulted that 
you would choose a human over me.” Legandir retorted, with a 
sultry gaze. Surprised, Tinion turned his attention to Legandir.

“I knew not that I had a choice, sentinel.” Tinion replied.

Calaglin looked at Dinendal, and winked.  “I think perhaps it is 
time we left as well,*melamin.* [my love] Do not you agree?”

Dinendal grinned and nodded. They rose from the table and bid 
their farewells, leaving Tinion and Legandir alone in the common 
with their eyes locked on each other.

********************


“We should go, Aragorn. There is something in the air. I can feel 
it.” Legolas stated.

“We cannot. We will take cover and camp here, and then we will 
set out at first light.” Aragorn replied.

Legolas sighed. “Very well.”

Pippin walked over to them. “Do not be worried, Legolas. 
Everything will be all right, and you will return home to Haldir.”

Legolas smiled. “From your mouth to the Valar’s ears, Pippin.”

“Rumil told me your husband was really hurt, and that he almost 
died twice. He must be very strong.” Pippin reasoned.

Aragorn laughed. “Oh, he is strong all right.”

Legolas smiled at Aragorn, then turned back to Pippin with a slight 
frown. “Pippin, what do you mean he almost died *twice?”*

“Rumil said that after he had shown signs of recovering, he had a 
relapse and almost died from some sort of fever… or something 
like that.”

Legolas looked at Aragorn. “He was doing better when we left.”

“He was. I suppose it must have happened after.”

“Why would they not send word to me?” Legolas asked. “I 
cannot believe this!”

“Do not be upset, Legolas. He is fine now as we all saw. Rumil 
did want to summon you, but Haldir asked him not to.”

“You and Rumil have become quite chummy it seems, Pippin. Did 
he say anything else?” Legolas asked. 

“Nay. That was it, except that you should not worry because he 
knows that you alone holds his brother’s heart.” Pippin replied.

Legolas smiled. “Thank you, Pippin.”


“It grows dark. We should all rest now.” Aragorn interjected. “I 
will take the first watch.”

The members of the fellowship unpacked their bedrolls and settled 
in for the night. Legolas smiled with thoughts of Haldir flashing 
across his mind before drifting off into a peaceful sleep.



FORTY TWO


Haldir rose early and looked out of his talan window. It was quiet 
and still. No one seemed to be about, so he decided to walk 
down to the river for a relaxing bath. He gathered the things he 
needed, and set out.

Upon reaching the river he pulled off his tunic, boots and leggings 
and waded in. The water felt so good as it silently enveloped his 
large muscular frame. He swam around and then floated for a 
while, emptying his mind of all thoughts.

That did not last long however, for Legolas’ image invaded his 
mind once again. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried- the 
young Prince would always filter through the barriers he tried to 
erect, break them down and then run amok. His smile, his 
infectious laughter, his kindness, the feel of his skin, and the taste 
of his mouth projected through like reality. Even now as he 
floated, the water rippling sensuously over his body reminded him 
of Legolas’ touch.

He sighed heavily and began to swim again, this time heading for 
the large protruding rock near the bank of the river. He pulled 
himself up on it, and went about the business of retrieving his soap 
and oils from the small wet pouch he brought in with him.

He lathered his body with the soap and later followed with the 
oils, and then ran them both through his long platinum hair as well. 
Then he slipped off the rock into the river again to rinse off. It felt 
good there in the placid waters, and it never failed to relax him. He 
wished he had time to do it more often, but as he did not- he stole 
the chance whenever he could.

Satisfied that he was clean enough, he swam back to the shore. 
He dried off, and reached into the pack he had brought and left by 
a tree, pulling from it a fresh tunic and leggings and began to slip 
them on. They were not the usual grey and black garb of the 
Galadhrim, but a tunic of soft blue and leggings of navy.

Birds started to chirp endlessly all around him, as if they had all 
simultaneously just awakened. Haldir smiled, and looked around 
as he stuffed his previous attire into the pack. Yes, there they 
were; hundreds of birds fluttering about- signalling a new dawn.

Many elves in Lothlorien rose with the call of the birds, and he 
knew that soon he would not be alone. He gathered up his 
belongings and headed back to his talan. His brothers were 
waiting for him when he arrived.

*“Quel amrun, toramin.”* [Good morning, brother] Rumil and 
Orophin greeted.

Haldir smiled. *“Quel amrun.* [Good morning] You are both up 
early.”

“Not earlier than you, brother.” Rumil replied, cheerfully. 


“Never too early for bathing, eh Hal?” Orophin quipped.

“Of course not.” Haldir replied with a wide grin. “Will you join me 
for breakfast?”

Rumil chuckled. “You know we will. Why do you think we are 
here?”

“Far be it from me to guess. Come; we will eat soon.”

Rumil and Orophin cheerfully followed Haldir up the ladder to his 
talan.

********************


Legolas turned sharply to Aragorn. “You do not mean to follow 
them?”

Aragorn sighed. “Frodo’s fate is no longer in our hands.”

Gimli groaned. “It was all for naught, then. Gandalf and Boromir 
dead- Merry and Pippin captured, and Frodo and Sam lost. The 
fellowship has failed.”

Aragorn put a hand on his shoulder. “Lose not the hope, my 
friend. We will not leave Merry and Pippin to torture at the hands 
of those beasts. As long as we have breath in us, we will follow. 
Take only what you need, and leave the rest behind. We travel 
light. Let’s go hunt some Orcs.”

Gimli looked at Legolas, who gave him a slight smile. “Yes!”

Aragorn turned first to sprint away, with Legolas and Gimli fast 
behind him.

********************


Galadriel stepped away from the mirror and slipped silently back 
up the staircase to her rooms. Celeborn appeared to be still 
sleeping as she slipped in beside him. He moaned and moved 
towards her, extending an arm to pull her close. Galadriel smiled. 
The love she had for him knew no bounds.

Celeborn’s eyes suddenly focused on her. “I always miss you 
when you leave our bed.”

“As I do you, *melamin.”* [my love] She replied, gently caressing 
his face. “’Twas only but for a moment, at any rate.”

Celeborn looked deep into her shimmering blue eyes. “What have 
you seen?”

Galadriel sighed. “There are dark times ahead, I fear.”

“We will be ready, will we not?” Celeborn asked.


“For the most part, yes. There is a lot we can counteract. But, 
there are also many things we cannot. It is these things that make 
me sad.”

Celeborn took her in his arms. “Anything that I can do, I will.”

Galadriel smiled. “I know. You will be behind me as always, even 
though I might do things that you may question.”

Celeborn blinked. “It will be such that I may question you?”

Galadriel nodded.

“Have no fear of that, *melamin.*  [my love] I know your love for 
me, and I know your wisdom. I will stand by you, whatever may 
come upon us.”

Galadriel sighed, and wrapped her arms about his close to her 
chest. “Even though I know your thoughts, it lightens my heart to 
hear you say the words.”

Celeborn smiled, and kissed her tenderly. “Even the mightiest she-
elf has doubts. You need doubt no longer. Your husband stands 
by you. I will start with preparing *your * breakfast this lovely 
morn for a change.”

Galadriel giggled as they rose to start their day.

********************


Legolas stopped in his tracks. Gimli and Aragorn turned to him.

“What is it Legolas?” Aragorn asked.

“The white wizard is here. I can feel him.” Legolas whispered.

Aragorn inhaled. “We must be quick. Do not look in his eyes. He 
will put a spell on us.”

The three readied themselves and turned around quickly, weapons 
drawn. A white light burst forth blinding them, and the wizard 
easily evaded their attacks.

“Show yourself! “ Aragorn shouted, as his blade blazed hotly in 
his hand, causing him to drop it.

The white light dimmed, leaving them to gaze astonished at the 
wizard- who was not Saruman at all- but Gandalf, their old friend.

“It cannot be!” Aragorn whispered. “You fell!” Legolas dropped 
to his knees as Gimli stared wide-eye in shock.


“Gandalf!” Gimli shouted.

The wizard looked at him puzzled, and then smiled. “Oh yes, 
Gandalf. That is what they used to call me, Gandalf the grey. I am 
Gandalf the white.” Legolas smiled.

“I have come back to you now, at the turn of the tide.” Gandalf 
continued. “I was sent back to see the quest fulfilled. But first we 
will rest, for we have a long journey ahead. We must ride to 
Rohan, for King Theoden has too long been under Saruman’s 
spell.”

Together with Gandalf, Aragorn, Legolas and Gimli made camp 
and sat along the fire.

“It is so good to see you again, Gandalf. The Valar has truly 
blessed us.” Legolas said.

Gandalf smiled. “I feel blessed as well, my friend.”

“Gimli, come with me. Let us gather more firewood. Gandalf and 
Legolas can keep each other company.” Aragorn stated.

Legolas turned to them. “I cannot help?”

“No need. We will return shortly.” Gimli answered.

Legolas watched them go, and turned back to Gandalf with a 
smile. “They coddle me because they think I am ill.”

Gandalf raised an eyebrow. “Are you? That would be highly 
unusual, my friend.”

Legolas chuckled. “Not really. What is happening to me is normal 
for my condition.”

Gandalf’s brow creased. “What is happening to you, Legolas?”

“I have been ill for the past few mornings. It is nothing to worry 
about.” Legolas replied.

Gandalf’s eyes widened. “Ill? You?”

“I am fine, Gandalf. I even keep it under control with this.” 
Legolas responded, pulling out a small flask.

Gandalf took the bottle and examined it. Looking at Legolas, he 
un-corked the flask and smelled its contents. He looked back at 
Legolas with amazement.

“This smells like-but it cannot be! That is only used when….”

Legolas sat there smiling at him.


“Elbereth!” Gandalf whistled.*“You* are the other?”

“Sssh.” Legolas warned, nodding. “I want not for the others to 
know yet. They would only coddle me more than they are already. 
I am so very happy and I just had to tell someone. You are my 
oldest friend.” He took back the flask.

“Who is the other father?” Gandalf queried.

“My bond mate, Haldir o’ Lorien.” Legolas responded proudly. 

“You are *bound* as well? I have missed much, my friend. He is 
a fine elf.”

“Aye. He is.” Legolas agreed.

“He must be so proud. ‘Tis nothing short of a miracle and most 
certainly a blessing from the Valar.” Gandalf chuckled.

Legolas quietly stirred the fire. “He does not know. We are 
estranged. ‘Tis a very long tale.”

Gandalf touched his shoulder. “I am sorry, my friend.”

“I still hold the hope we will be re-united. I have to.” Legolas 
replied, solemnly.

Gandalf smiled. “I am sure you will. With this, your bond will be 
stronger than ever before. The Valar has seen fit to bestow this 
very special gift upon the two of you. I hardly think he would keep 
you apart.”

Legolas beamed with joy. “You really think so?”

“I do.” Gandalf replied.

Aragorn and Gimli returned with fresh wood to put upon the fire, 
and sat beside them breaking it down into smaller pieces.

“This should be enough to hold us even through the night.” 
Aragorn stated.

Gimli looked from Legolas to Gandalf. “So, what have you two 
been talking about?”

Legolas smiled. “Oh, just things, Master Gimli. Catching up where 
Gandalf left off.”

Gandalf winked at Legolas. “There was much I missed. I am 
current now.”

“Hmmpf.” Gimli grumbled, looking at Legolas with narrow eyes. 
“Has the elf told you he has been sick?”


“He has.” Gandalf responded. Aragorn looked up from what he 
was doing.

“Is it not strange for an elf to be sick? Especially like that?” Gimli 
asked.

“It is, yes. But, since being with the fellowship- it can very likely 
be due to the food during your travels that I am sure he has had no 
other choice but to eat. An elf’s system is far different from a 
Dwarf or Human system you know.” Gandalf reasoned, looking 
into Legolas’ eyes. “I am sure he is perfectly well.”

Legolas nodded a silent thank you to Gandalf, and turned to Gimli. 
“So you see? I am well. A wizard would know- so please stop 
treating me like an elfling. I am far older than both of you, and I 
take great offence at being coddled.”

Gimli looked at Aragorn. “The elf *must* be feeling better. His 
arrogance is showing.”

Legolas shot Gimli a look. Aragorn and Gandalf laughed. 

Aragorn smiled. “Let us eat something now. We will all need our 
strength for the travels ahead.” 

********************


At dusk, dressed again in full uniform-Haldir stood in the common 
with several Galadhrim as he designated the upcoming watch of 
the wood and border patrols. His guard took their orders 
cheerfully and went off to perform them.

Left standing were Rumil, Orophin, Tinion, Dinendal, Calaglin, 
Fereveldir, Legandir, Elviondel Nilfalath, and two other elves 
named Orolonn and Anyriand. All eyes were on Haldir, anxiously 
awaiting their orders, surprised that the very best in the lot of the 
Galadhrim were left behind.

Haldir knew they were confused as he glanced at them. At last he 
spoke; “I know you are wondering why it is that all of the division 
leaders are left here with me. It is because I need the very best to 
accompany me where I will go. The other borders are seeing 
sporadic incidents of Orc activity, but there is a higher than usual 
concentration of Orcs now threatening our Northern border. We 
must eradicate them, and we must do so quickly and efficiently. 
Caras Galadon cannot be threatened. We will leave forthwith- by 
order of our Lord and Lady. Are there any questions?”

Silence resounded in the common. Haldir nodded. “Very well 
then. Let us make haste.” He turned sharply and sprinted through 
the wood. The remainder of his guard followed in single file behind 
him.



FORTY THREE


At dusk, nearly a week later- weary from battle and despondent 
over the loss of Orolonn, Haldir and his guard moved silently 
across the great divide and returned to the golden wood. Several 
sentinels on duty rushed to meet them, sorrow etched on their 
faces as they noted the carrier on which Orolonn’s lifeless body 
lay.

Haldir sighed heavily as a messenger ran up to greet him.

“I am sorry, Captain-but our Lord and Lady wish to see you 
without delay.” The messenger stated.

Haldir nodded, and dismissed him. He sighed again. He had 
intended to bathe and rest before reporting to Caras Galadon, but 
it was not to be. He gave orders to his guard and left with the 
messenger.

“We will take him to the healer’s talan- that he might be cleaned 
up a bit before his family sees him.” Fereveldir announced to the 
remaining elves who nodded, their eyes downcast.

Nilfalath and Fereveldir moved ahead and through the wood with 
the carrier, as the elves on watch went back to their posts. The 
remainder of the group separated and went to their respective 
talans for some much needed rest.

In Caras Galadon, Haldir entered the receiving room in which 
both Celeborn and Galadriel were waiting. Haldir bowed.

“’Tis good to look upon you, *nin ion.”* [my son] Celeborn 
remarked. “Please, come sit and give us your report.”

“I prefer to stand, my Lord- for I am unclean. My body carries 
the filth and stench of battle. I would not soil your furnishings.” 
Haldir replied.

Galadriel stood and walked over to him. She looked into his tired 
eyes and gently moved a few stray hairs away from his brow.

“There are no furnishings in all of Arda that are more precious than 
you, *nin ion.* [my son] Whatever your condition, you are thus 
because you fight for Lorien. Come.” She responded, taking his 
hand and moving with him over to Celeborn. She made it so that 
Haldir ended up sitting between them on the divan.

Haldir gave them a weak smile. *“Hannon lle.”* [Thank you]

“Would you like some wine, Hal?” Celeborn asked.


“Nay, my Lord. I shall give you my report now.” Haldir answered.

“Very well.” Celeborn replied, giving Haldir his attention.

Haldir took a breath. “We have lost Orolonn. He was cut down 
by an Orc’s blade.”

Galadriel closed her eyes. 

Celeborn groaned. “How big was the charge?”

“Three hundred five and seventy.” Haldir answered. “Both of 
Orcs and Uruk Hai.”

“Elbereth! Their numbers are growing! What devilry is this?” 
Celeborn cried.

“We managed to thwart them this time, but I fear they will try yet 
another front soon. Things are changing, and not for the better. I 
can feel it. There is much evil all around us.”

“How many wounded?” Celeborn asked.

“Several, but none life threatening.” Haldir answered.

“Thank the Valar.” Galadriel whispered.

“We must make arrangements for Orolonn's family. Do they know 
yet?” Celeborn asked.

“Nay. He has been taken to the healer, so that he may be…”

“Understood.” Celeborn interjected.  “Have you dispatched 
replacements to the Northern border?”

“Yes, my Lord. I have reinforced the remaining borders as well.” 
Haldir responded.

Celeborn smiled. “I do not know why I bother to ask. As always, 
you are very thorough. Very well. Now it is time that you take 
some rest, Haldir. You are excused.”

Haldir rose and bowed, *Hannon lle, Heruamin.”* [Thank you, 
my Lord]

*Quel esta,* Haldir. [Rest well] Galadriel commented.

*Hannon lle, Arwenamin.”* [Thank you my Lady] Haldir replied, 
bowing again before he left the room.

Galadriel looked at Celeborn with wary eyes. “It begins. The 
darkness comes.”



Celeborn pulled her into his arms. “Fear not, my love. We will 
weather whatever comes upon us. Come; let us partake of some 
wine before retiring.”

********************


Haldir entered his talan, and removed his weapons. He sat them 
on top of the trunk at the far corner of the room and plopped 
down on the bed. The past week had been full of horrors, and he 
knew that it would only get worse. He wanted so much to bathe, 
but he was exhausted. 

He wondered if Legolas was all right. Surely he would feel 
something if he were not-but he wondered just the same. Had he 
and the fellowship encountered the vast numbers of filthy beasts 
that they had? He hoped not, for he knew it would kill him if 
anything happened to Legolas. No matter what their troubles, or 
his concerns- Legolas had his heart. A heart he tried so very hard 
not to give, but had been taken anyway- and it would be so until 
the end of his days.

He sighed and stretched out on top of the sheets, not bothering to 
take off anything except his boots. He would bathe first thing in the 
morning, he thought as he drifted off into a dreamless sleep.

********************


In the wee hours of the morning, Galadriel slipped carefully from 
the embrace of Celeborn and walked silently down the mirror. 
She filled the large chalice and carefully poured its contents out 
slowly. Then she looked into it and waited.

Her sparkling blue eyes widened as vision upon vision flashed 
through the still water-one after the other, like pages flipping in a 
book. Her breath hitched in her throat as horror after horror 
unfolded and a tear escaped through her already wet lashes. Then, 
there was happiness. But it was a happiness that would be 
achieved through much sorrow. Finally, it was over. She closed 
her eyes and rested there, her hands firmly gripping both sides of 
the mirror.

When her strength returned, she turned her face to the heavens. 
She closed her eyes, and summoned Elrond in her mind. It was 
not long before he answered.

**“What has you troubled so my Lady?”** Elrond’s strong voice 
resounded in her mind.

**“The darkness has come to light.  The ring is close now, so 
close. Sauron’s forces are massing in the east, and he will use his 
puppet Saruman to destroy the people of Rohan. The time of the 
elves is over. The quest will claim the ring bearer’s life. You know 
this. You have foreseen it-but will we leave them alone?”**

After a moment’s hesitation, Elrond responded; **“We will do 
what we can, my Lady. This is my counsel…”**



Galadriel nodded as Elrond continued his thoughts. When he was 
done, she nodded again. **“Agreed. *Hannon lle, Heruamin.”* 
[Thank you, my Lord]”**

**“May the Valar be with you Galadriel, for I know both of your 
dilemma- and your sorrow.”**

**“’Tis a sorrow we must endure for a greater peace. May the 
Valar’s light shine upon you as well my friend- until we meet again. 
*Namarie.”* [Farewell]**

**“Namarie.”* [Farewell]**

Galadriel opened her eyes and sighed. She knew what she must 
do. With a heavy heart she went up to her rooms and quietly 
slipped back into the loving embrace of Celeborn, who was 
waiting for her. 

*“Mela en’ coiamin.”*  [love of my life] He whispered, pulling her 
closer to him. *“Uuma dela, mir nin.*  [Do not worry, my 
treasure] I am forever with you.”

“’Tis a great comfort, *melamin.* [my love] I need you now more 
than ever.” Galadriel whispered against his chest.

*“Gerich veleth nin,* [You have my love] and anything else you 
will ever need. Sleep now, *nin bain.” [my beauty] We have a few 
more hours until daybreak.”

********************


“Oro?”

Orophin turned over in his bed. “Yes, Ru?”

“Forgive me. I am tired, but I cannot sleep.”

“Worry not. I cannot sleep either.” Orophin replied, sitting up.

“I cannot believe Orolonn is dead. This is horrible, Oro.” Rumil 
sighed.

“Not since Siddhir have we lost anyone in battle. This is a sad time 
for all of us.”

“Gods, Oro. It could have been any one of us. A few months ago 
it even could have been Hal.”

Orophin left his bed and moved to sit by Rumil. “Try not to think 
like that, Ru. You will only upset yourself.”

Rumil looked into Orophin’s eyes. “I cannot help it, Oro. I have a 
bad feeling in the pit of my stomach.”


“Look at me, Ru.” Orophin said, taking his younger brother’s chin 
in his hands. “I will not let anything happen to you.”

Rumil looked at him with wide eyes. “It is not myself who I worry 
for, Oro. I worry for you and Hal.”

“I will not let anything happen to us either.” Orophin answered 
quickly.

Rumil hugged him. “You cannot promise that, but I thank you for 
trying to ease my mind.”

Orophin caressed the back of Rumil’s head, not saying another 
word until he dropped back off to sleep. He gently laid him back 
down onto the bed and lay down beside him. It was not long 
before he drifted off as well.

********************


Elrond entered his chambers and climbed into the large spacious 
bed. Thoughts of his conversation with Galadriel echoed through 
his mind. She was right. The darkness has come. He worried 
deeply for his daughter Arwen, who had chosen to live a mortal 
life and had refused to take one of the ships to Valinor because 
she waited for Estel. This distressed him immensely, not because 
he did not like Estel, for he loved him like a son; but because her 
decision would eventually bring her death.

He sighed heavily as he slipped deeper under the soft sheets. He 
wished Thranduil were there. The fair King seemed to have a way 
of putting a smile on his face, even though he might not feel like 
smiling at the moment. A soft knock on the door brought him out 
of his reverie.“Enter”

Elrohir peered inside the room. “I just wanted to say goodnight 
father.”

*“Quel du, nin ion.”*[Goodnight, my son] Where is your 
brother?” Elrond inquired.

“He is asleep, father. How do you like his nerve? He gets mad at 
me when I go to sleep before him, but now that I am up- he goes 
to sleep first.”

Elrond smiled. “You know your brother’s short comings. I would 
not fret much about it.”

Elrohir laughed.  I do not. I accept him as he is.”

“Tis the best way. Elladan will never change I am afraid.” Elrond 
remarked.

“Nor would I want him to. We compliment each other so well.” 
Elrohir chuckled.

“Elrond smiled. “That you do, and I am proud of you both.”


Elrohir grinned.* “Diola lle, Ada. Quel du.” * [Thank you, father. 
Good night] He closed the door, and strolled back down the hall 
to the rooms he shared with his brother.

Elrond turned into a more comfortable position and sighed heavily, 
deep in thought. It was best he got some rest; for the dawn would 
prove to be a trying time indeed.



FORTY FOUR


Bathed, refreshed and in full uniform the following morning, Haldir 
was one of the first to enter the glade where Orolonn’s farewell 
service would be held. He nodded with respect at both Celeborn 
and Galadriel and quietly walked over to Orolonn’s widow, 
Aranel.  The she-elf was beautiful even in her sorrow. She was a 
small figure with a frail frame- a great contrast to her former 
husband, who was well over six feet tall and strongly built. Her 
waist length hair was the colour of spun gold that surrounded large 
sad blue eyes. She bowed her head with respect as he neared her.

“You need not do that, *nin brennil.”* [milady] It is I whom 
should bow to you.” Haldir said, as he dropped down on one 
knee and bowed at her feet.

Aranel managed a weak smile. “On your feet, Captain. You owe 
me no such honour. My husband was honoured to serve under 
you.”

Haldir stood. “I feel as if I have failed him.”

“’Tis not true. My husband was devoted to Lorien, to our Lord 
and Lady-and to you, Captain. He died in service to those he 
loved. His death was not in vain.”

“If you should ever need – ” Haldir began.

Aranel smiled again and squeezed his hand. “I know. *Diola lle, * 
[Thank you] Captain.”

Several elves began to enter the glade. Haldir stood by Aranel’s 
side as rows of elves started to form a circle around them. One of 
the Galadhrim held the hand of Aranel’s young daughter, whom 
was only still an elfling. The elf brought the solemn child to her 
mother- bowed, and stepped back into the circle.

Aranel bowed to the elf, and then looked upon her daughter. 
“Hello, my dearest.” She whispered, taking the elflings small hand 
and placing a soft kiss on her rosy, tear stained-cheek. Haldir 
noted how much the child looked like her father. It tore a hole in 
his heart.

The child looked up at him. *“Mae Govannen,* [well met] 
Captain Haldir.”

Haldir forced a smile. *“Mae Govannen, pen-tithen.”*  [well met, 
little one]

Galadriel started to sing as the elves at the end of the line that 
carried Orolonn’s body entered the glade.

********************


Legolas awoke to find Aragorn staring cautiously at him. He 
looked curiously at his friend.

“Aragorn, why are you gaping at me like that?”

“You were moaning. I was just about to wake you. Are you in 
pain?” Aragorn asked.

Legolas’ brow furrowed. “Nay. I am fine.”

“Very strange.” Aragorn muttered.

“What is strange?” Gimli asked, as he sat up and looked around. 
“Are you ill again Legolas?” Gandalf sat up as well and turned his 
gaze to Legolas.

“Nay, Gimli. I am fine.” Legolas repeated. “I do not know why-” 
He stopped.

“What?” Aragorn asked, concerned.

Legolas closed his eyes. Aragorn jumped to his feet. “Legolas!”

Legolas held up his hand. “I am fine, Aragorn. It is something 
else.” He opened his eyes. “It is Haldir. I can feel him. There is 
great sorrow in his heart. Something has happened.”

Aragorn exhaled. “Perhaps that is why you were moaning in your 
sleep.” 

Legolas nodded.

“I am sure he is all right, Legolas.” Gimli remarked.

“It is not him. His sorrow is…grief. He grieves someone.” Legolas 
answered.

“Mayhap it is you, Prince?” Gandalf offered. “Could he be 
worrying about you?”

Legolas shook his head. “Nay. The grief is too strong. I think that 
means whomever he grieves for- he *knows* their fate. He does 
not know mine. Elbereth! I hope it is not Rumil or Orophin! If 
anything happened to them, it would *kill* him! Gods! I wish I 
could be with him!”

“I know, Legolas. I too wish that all of this will be over soon.” 
Aragorn whispered. “Perhaps we should eat something now and 
then get going. We should be in Rohan in a few hours.”

********************


Many of the elves gathered in the common after the services. 
Celeborn and Galadriel saw Aranel and her child back to their 
talan- and had now returned, to the surprised looks of many there. 
Haldir stood quickly and bowed.

Galadriel held up her hand, as Celeborn stood by her side quietly. 
“It is all right, Haldir. Please be seated.”

Haldir, and several other elves re-claimed their seats.

Galadriel closed her eyes briefly and then opened them again, as if 
gathering her strength. “I am sorry to have to do this on this day of 
all days, but the need is great. Darkness is falling over our lands 
and all of middle earth. We must do what we can to help.”

A few elves nodded and mumbled in agreement.

“Those in Imladris and we in Lothlorien will go to the aid of the 
people of Rohan at Helm’s Deep, for it is of the utmost 
importance. Lord Elrond and I have conferred, and it is our 
counsel.” She glanced over the astonished faces of the many elves 
gathered there and her eyes settled on Orophin. “Orophin; You 
shall lead our contingent.”

Orophin’s eyes widened and his mouth dropped open. He 
glanced quickly at Haldir, who bore the same expression upon his 
fair face. It did not surprise Orophin at all when Haldir jumped to 
his feet.

*Arwenamin!”* [My Lady!] *I* am the Captain of the Galadhrim. 
This would be my task!” Haldir cried.

Galadriel sighed. She knew this was going to be hard for Haldir, 
but she had no other choice. “I am aware of your station Haldir, 
for it is we that gave it to you. However, for *this* task- Orophin 
shall lead. You shall remain here in Lorien, guarding *our* 
borders.”

“But, my Lady! You wound me! What kind of Captain does not 
lead his own guard?” Haldir retorted.

“You *cannot* go on this task, Haldir. Your guard will understand 
as they know it is not your choice.” Galadriel responded.

Haldir looked deep in her eyes. “You fear for me. That is it! You 
have seen my fate, have you not?”

Galadriel nodded. “I have.”

Haldir stepped forward. “My Lady, if I am to die at Helm’s 
Deep- it is my fate and I accept it! I would gladly give my life for 
Lorien. You know that! Do not deny me thus!”

Galadriel looked in his pleading eyes and it tore her heart, but she 
could not give in to him. She knew what she must do for the good 
of all. “The Valar has shown me two possible fates for you Haldir, 
and I choose the latter. I am sorry, but Orophin shall lead- and he 
will lead our contingent at dawn on the morrow. That is final.”

*Arwenamin!”* [My Lady!] Haldir cried again, thoroughly 
frustrated.


“Haldir! Your tone!” Celeborn shouted, as he released Galadriel’s 
trembling hand and stepped forward to face him.

Haldir looked into his Lord’s angry blue eyes, and stepped back. 
“Forgive me, *Heruamin.”* [My Lord] He then looked at 
Galadriel. “Forgive me, *Arwenamin.”* [my Lady] I was out of 
line. I will concur to your wishes.”

Galadriel stepped forward and stood on her toes to kiss Haldir 
gently on the cheek. “It is for the best. You will see.” She 
whispered in his ear, while gently caressing a cheek on his clearly 
frustrated face. She stepped back then, and took Celeborn’s 
hand. “We will leave you now. Orophin, prepare your guard. That 
will be all.”

Celeborn and Galadriel left the common and headed back to 
Caras Galadon, to the astonished looks of all.

Orophin walked over to Haldir, who still stood there silent.

“I am sorry, brother. I am just as shocked as you.” Orophin 
offered.

Haldir looked at him. “I know, Oro. You need not make any 
apologies.”

Rumil and Fereveldir came up to Haldir next. Rumil took his hand 
and squeezed it, but said nothing. 

Fereveldir looked into Haldir’s eyes and smiled. *Mellonamin,* 
[my friend] I am sure that the road our Lady has chosen is one for 
the greater good. You may take peace in that.” Fereveldir 
remarked.

Haldir sighed. “I know, but what would *you* think of a Captain 
who does not lead his own charge into battle?”

“I would think that he was obeying direct orders from his 
superiors. That is what I would think. As would we all.” Fereveldir 
replied, nodding towards the other elves.

“’Tis true.” Dinendal added from his place next to Calaglin. Many 
of the other elves nodded.

Haldir sighed again. “Very well. Please let me give you some 
instruction then, as it is all I will be allowed to do before you set 
off.”

Orophin smiled. “For that I would be most grateful brother. 
Come; let us discuss it while we eat.” He took Haldir’s other 
hand- for Rumil had not let loose his grip on the hand he had. 
Together they walked over to the others.

********************



Celeborn and Galadriel entered their rooms, and Galadriel burst 
into tears. Celeborn quickly pulled her into his strong arms.

“It is all right, *melamin.* [my love] Weep not.”

“By the Valar, did you see his eyes? It broke my heart.” Galadriel 
sobbed.

“I know.” Celeborn replied, rubbing the back of her fair head. “It 
hurt me to have to reprimand him as well, but Haldir is resilient. 
He will recover. Worry not.”

Galadriel wiped the tears from her eyes with Celeborn’s help and 
sat down. “I am so tired, *melamin.”*  [my Love]

“Then perhaps you should rest some.” Celeborn suggested.

Galadriel looked at him. “Tis not what I meant, *A’maelamin.* 
[Beloved] I meant that I tire of all this foul business. I would sail 
straight away if I could.”

Celeborn sat beside her. “And I would be right by your side. But, 
we have the light of the Valar that guides us- and we must 
proceed through these troubled times before finding our salvation.”

“’Tis true. Forgive me, sometimes the burden is a heavy one.”

Celeborn smiled. “You need not ever ask for forgiveness from me, 
*mir nin.* [my treasure] ‘Tis my honour to have your hand.”

Galadriel smiled. “You are my strength, *mela en’ coiamin.”*  
[love of my life]

Celeborn embraced her. “And you are mine, *melamin.* [my 
love] You are mine.”

********************


Later that afternoon, Rumil knocked on Haldir’s talan door and 
peered inside. He found his older brother sitting by the window 
looking out at the Mallorns.

“Hal? Are you all right?” Rumil asked, concerned as he made his 
way over to him.

Haldir turned to look at him with a smile. “I am fine, Ru. You 
worry too much about me, you know. It is I who should worry 
about you. After all, you are the elfling in this family.”

“Poo!” Rumil snorted. “I am no elfling! I can worry about you all I 
like.”

Haldir chuckled. “I was joshing, Ru. I know that all to well.”

“Would you like to come fishing with us?”

“Nay. I think I will just stay here today. I do not feel much like 
socializing.” Haldir replied.

Rumil placed a hand on Haldir’s shoulder. “I know how you must 
be feeling, but I trust our Lord and Lady. They love us like their 
own. They would not do anything against us, and most definitely 
not against you, for you are their favourite.”

Haldir smiled. “I am not.”

“Orc dung! Yes, you are!” Rumil retorted.

Haldir sighed. “Be that as it may, I still do not wish to be amongst 
others. I think I have had all I can take this day. First Orolonn’s 
passing service, and then finding out that I will be held here whilst 
my guard goes off into battle without me.”

Rumil looked at him. “Hal, the guard understands. They know you 
would be right there with them if you could. They do not think any 
less of you. I know how proud you can be, but you need not 
worry about that.”

“I do not worry so much about that. I just feel I should be there.” 
Haldir explained.

“Are you worried that Oro cannot lead us?”

“Nay, not at all. I am sure Oro will lead successfully.”

Rumil smiled. “Then why do you ponder it so? We will be fine, 
Hal. Perhaps you should put your mind to other things whilst you 
are here.”

Haldir blinked. *“Other* things? Like what?”

“Like your bond with the Prince. You should end this foolishness 
and reconcile with him.” Rumil replied, matter of factly.

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “So you think me foolish, *pen-
tithen?”* [little one]

“When it comes to Legolas, yes. He worships you, Hal. You 
should stop being so pig-headed.” Rumil answered, standing fast.

“Ah! Such is your counsel, eh?”

“That is correct. Will you not heed it?” Rumil asked.

Haldir looked up at him. Rumil still looked so young, even though 
he had long ago reached his majority. His mind flashed back to a 
time when he, Rumil and Orophin played a game of hide and seek 
in the forest when they were but just elflings. They never could find 
Rumil-so good he was at hiding- and he would always win.

“Hal?”

Haldir blinked, and came back from his reverie. “Forgive me. I 
was thinking of a time long ago. What say you?”

“I asked if you would take heed my counsel.” Rumil replied, still 
waiting for an answer.

“What makes you think that the Prince has not moved on, Ru? It 
has been so long now, and surely I have given him good reason to. 
He may no longer wish to stay bound to me whether I would wish 
it or not.” Haldir responded.

Rumil frowned. “I will say it again, brother-so that you may 
*hear* me this time. There is nothing false about the Prince of 
Mirkwood. He worships you, brother. He has put you on a 
pedestal as high as the distance between here and Valinor! *That* 
kind of love does not die, no matter how much time has passed- 
or, how foolish his bond mate has been. You have something that 
many would die to have, and you should burst with joy for it! I will 
leave you now to ponder this, for Oro and the others are waiting. 
We will see you at dinner. We will not ride out in the morn without 
spending some time with you before we go- so get some rest.”

Rumil placed a soft kiss on Haldir’s forehead-and then turned on 
his heel abruptly and left the talan, forgetting to close the door. 
Haldir stared wide-eyed after him in wonder. Suddenly, 
Dinendal’s fair face peered inside. He was smiling.

“You have raised your brother’s well, Haldir. Like Orophin, Rumil 
is incredibly wise for one so young. Mayhap you should take that 
fact into careful consideration. We will see you later.” He winked 
then, and closed the door behind him.



FORTY FIVE


*Mellonamin,* [my friend] you surprise me. I cannot believe you 
are not taking the opportunity to tease me. Are you feeling well?” 
Haldir asked, turning to his companion perched in the tree beside 
him.

Tinion looked at him. “I am quite well. To tease you now would 
be unfair, for you have much weighing on your mind at his time. I 
much prefer teasing you when your heart is not so heavy.”

Haldir smiled. “And how would you know what burdens my 
heart?”

Tinion blinked. “Shall I list them for you, *mellon?* [friend]  
Haldir, I know you well enough to know what troubles you. I can 
understand how you might think otherwise, but I assure you- over 
the years I have come to know your character as well as your 
body.”

Haldir smirked. “Is that so?”

Tinion leaned back against the branch. “It is so.”

“Then tell me; what plagues me in your opinion?” Haldir asked.

Tinion looked at him. “You hide it well- I will give you that. Very 
well, let us start with your bond mate, Legolas. It has been several 
months now since you have seen him. You miss him and fear for 
him as well. The very same can be said about your brothers and 
your guard, and let us not forget the fact that you wish *you* were 
where they are. There is also the matter of your guilt over 
Orolonn’s death. Shall I go on?”

Haldir blinked, and looked away. “Nay. ‘Tis not necessary.”

“I thought not. So you see my friend, I am capable of far more 
than just warming a bed. Although, I must admit that I find bed 
warming much more enjoyable.”

Haldir gave him a weak smile, but said nothing.

Tinion smiled. “Well, at least I got you to smile.  I had not 
expected you to double over with laughter under the 
circumstances, but a smile is something.”

“You understand me better than I thought, *mellonamin.* [my 
friend] Please forgive me for not being better company.” Haldir 
replied.

“There is nothing to forgive. You are certainly entitled.” Tinion 
responded, pulling loose strands of platinum hair behind his ears 
and looking off to the north.



Haldir shifted position on the branch. “I am surprised you were 
not chosen to go as well. You are an extremely proficient 
warrior.”

Tinion smiled. “Why Captain, I do believe this is the first time you 
have ever uttered those words to me.”

“I speak nothing but the truth. Forgive me for not saying so long 
ago.” Haldir replied.

“I am grateful to hear your opinion of my skills. Mayhap it is for 
that very reason that our Lord and Lady chose to have me remain. 
Whatever the reason, I trust that it is for the best.”

Haldir nodded.

“Do you hunger? I have some Lembas in my bag.” Tinion offered.

“Nay. Thank you, sentinel.”

“Very well.” Tinion replied, looking around. “’Tis unusually quiet.”

Haldir sighed. “It would seem the foul beasts have bypassed 
Lorien in favour of tracking our contingent.”

Tinion blinked. “Surely you do not believe that.”

“Nay. I do not. The Uruks are far more cunning than those lowly 
Orcs. To believe that they have moved on entirely would be 
unwise.”

Tinion lifted himself up and peered out intently through the cover 
of the golden leaves. “No sooner said… look! There-to the east.”

Haldir rose and followed Tinion’s gaze. As if in a nightmare, a 
band of nearly one hundred Uruk Hai were slowly marching 
towards them. Haldir sent out a high-pitched whistle to the rest of 
the elves on guard. The whistle was returned as he and Tinion 
jumped from the branches to the ground to meet their challenge 
head on.

********************


The rancid stench of death was everywhere at Helm’s Deep as the 
battle raged on. It flowed like an ungodly mist through the flared 
nostrils of all who fought there. Both black and red blood stained 
the muddy wet earth as Orcs, Uruk Hai, Men and Elves either lost 
their lives or suffered wounds from an offender. When the west 
wall fell, many met their end after becoming immobilized- crushed 
and suffocating, under tons of rock and stone.

Even with the help of the Elves, man’s end seemed imminent. In a 
last ditch effort Theoden King mounted his steed- and together 
with Aragorn, Legolas and the rest of his charge, rode out- for 

Rohan, and the honour and glory of men- to face the still widening 
sea of oppressors that lay in wait for them.

 Blade upon blade clashed and made sparks in the deepening 
night. Arrows flew home in rancid, spongy flesh. The cries of men 
and the howls of the many abominations of darkness filled the 
rainy night air. It was then that a light shone bright at the top of a 
nearby hill.

“Theoden King stands alone.” Gandalf whispered.

Eomer rode up beside him. “They are not alone. Rohirrim!”

A great charge of men rode up behind them, and at Eomer’s 
urging cry, they rode hard down the hill to meet the sea of filthy 
beasts that had nerve to try and destroy the world of men.

********************


Their hair, clothing and faces black with blood- Haldir, Tinion and 
Fereveldir threw the last of the Uruk corpses into the raging fire, 
and sat down exhausted in the clearing. Haldir looked at his friend 
through tired eyes.

“How fare you, Tinion?” He asked, gazing at the slash the ran 
across the front of the elf’s bloodstained tunic.

Tinion smiled, and looked down at his wound. “‘Tis not so bad. 
The blade has only scraped my flesh.”

Fereveldir looked at the wound closely and turned back to Haldir. 
“I see no blackening. With the Valar’s grace he has not been 
poisoned.”

Tinion chuckled. “They dare not poison me. I would kill them 
again for it.”

Despite himself, Haldir laughed with him. Fereveldir and the other 
elves joined in.

Haldir stood, and offered his hand to Tinion, while facing 
Fereveldir. “Will you listen to him? And they call *me* arrogant.”

Fereveldir laughed hard. “It must be a trait born to those who 
possess silver hair. We had better keep an eye on Orophin as 
well.”

The elves laughed again as their relief entered the clearing hurrying 
towards them.

********************


The battle for Helm’s Deep had been won, but at a very high cost. 
Everywhere one could hear the tortured cries of the wounded, and 
of those whom had lost their beloveds. Many went about 

searching for their comrades, while others moved the rotting 
corpses of Orcs and Uruk Hai to a consuming fire that had been 
roused. Aragorn, Legolas and Gimli found each other and rejoiced 
in each other’s well being.

A dejected Orophin carried another of his guard to where the 
Lorien dead lay. Rumil wiped away a tear away from his mud-
streaked face.

“Another, brother? Will there not be no end to our casualties?” 
Rumil whimpered.

Orophin sighed. “How many are still unaccounted for, Ru?”

“Three. Calaglin, Legandir and Dinendal.” Rumil answered.

Orophin removed his water pouch from his tunic and took a long 
swallow, and then passed it to his brother who took it gratefully. 
“We will look for them. I will not return to Lorien without them, 
whatever their fate.”

********************


Calaglin searched frantically under the rubble. Stone by stone he 
pulled away, his desperation growing larger by the minute. When 
at last he came upon Legandir, a gasp of horror escaped him. The 
young elf was dead. His fair face and body bloodied, bended and 
broken. Across his torn chest lay his bow. It too lay shattered and 
useless. He dropped to the ground beside him and wept.

Suddenly, a new wave of horror engulfed him and gave him 
newfound strength. He rose quickly and again started to pull away 
at the seemingly endless mass of rocks that tore and battered his 
fingers and hands. He remembered that Dinendal was positioned 
very near Legandir when the 
west wall fell. Hoping against hope, he prayed to the Valar that he 
would find him alive. He was not aware that he was screaming.

********************


Aragorn, Legolas and Gimli had just met up with Elladan and 
Elrohir when Calaglin’s screams resounded through the night. 
Without thought, they took off running in the direction of the 
sound.

But Orophin was quicker. He and Rumil being closer, the screams 
reached them first and they, along with nearly the balance of their 
surviving contingent took off like a bolt of lightening to Calaglin’s 
aid.

********************





He had found him. It was dark, but by the light of the moon he 
had found him. Tears fell from Calaglin’s eyes anew as he gently 
wiped the blood away from his lover’s still fair, but scarred face. 
His breath hitched in his throat when Dinendal opened his eyes.

“I …knew you…would find...me.”  Dinendal whispered. The he 
coughed, and bright red blood spilled freely from his mouth.

*“Melamin.”* [my love] Calaglin moaned, as he dropped to the 
ground to cradle Dinendal’s head in his arms. “Speak not. Help 
will come.”

“Tis…no help..for ...me, *melamin.”* [my love]  My…body 
is…broken…beyond…repair. Listen…to me.”

Calaglin cried openly now, for he knew Dinendal’s words were 
true. 

“Tell…Hal…it is..all…right. I…will…always…be…his….friend.”

“I will tell him.” Calaglin sobbed.

Dinendal’s bloodied lips curled into a smile. *“Amin…mela lle.”*  
[I love you]

*“Amin mela lle.”*  [I love you] Calaglin repeated.

Orophin and Rumil arrived first- with Legolas, Aragorn and the 
twins fast at their heels. Orophin groaned in despair as his keen 
eyes caught the sight of Legandir and Dinendal’s broken bodies. 
He dropped to his knees and howled out in frustration, the pain in 
his screams evident as they broke the still night and carried out on 
the wind while he slammed his fists into the dank earth. Rumil 
grabbed his brother and held him tight shedding tears along with 
him. Aragorn, Gimli and the twins stood rooted to the spot 
overwhelmed- their heads hung low.

Legolas dropped to his knees beside Calaglin. Tears streamed 
down his face as he looked upon Dinendal. *“Mellonamin.”*  [my 
friend] He whispered.

Dinendal’s eyes focused on Legolas and he smiled again. 
“You…promised. Do..not..forget.”

“I will not.” Legolas whispered. He turned to Calaglin. “Is there 
nothing we can do?”

Calaglin shook his head, and stroked Dinendal’s forehead.

“Tis so unfair!” Legolas shouted to the heavens.

“’Tis my…fate…Prince, and I…accept...it.  All…of…you…will 
go on…” He blinked. “Cal?”

“Yes, *melamin?”* [my love]


“I will…wait...for you…in the …halls…of Mandos. Fear…not. 
You… will see…me again. I promise…you. *Amin mela lle.”*  [I 
love you]

Calaglin kissed him. He did not care that he could taste his lover’s 
blood on his lips. When he pulled away, he whispered; *“Amin 
mela lle.”*

Dinendal smiled, and then the light went out of his eyes. His body 
relaxed in his lover’s embrace.

Just as Orophin regained his composure and stood with Rumil at 
his side, several other elves began to shed silent tears. Aragorn 
and Gimli found themselves crying as well.

Orophin went to Legandir, stooped down and gathered him in his 
arms. Calaglin wiped his eyes and did the same with Dinendal as 
Legolas stepped back. Flanked by the others, the two walked 
slowly with their fallen brethren through the muck until they arrived 
back at the place upon where they would stay for the remainder of 
the night.

*“Estolada sinome.”* [camp here] Orophin ordered, his 
composure now fully returned to him.

Several elves moved to set up camp as Calaglin and Orophin 
carefully placed the bodies of Dinendal and Legandir beside the 
other dead. Aragorn and Legolas turned to see King Theoden 
making his way towards them. All that saw him bowed. Theoden 
walked up to Orophin, recognizing him as the captain of the guard 
from the colours he wore.

“It is with great sorrow for all whom you have lost that I greet and 
thank you, Captain. You need not camp out here. Though my halls 
are not as beautiful as they once were, you are surely welcome to 
spend the night within them.” Theoden offered.

Orophin bowed, and met the King’s gaze with reddened and 
weary eyes. “Your offer is very much appreciated Sire, but we 
choose to camp here with our fallen brethren. As they can no 
longer enjoy comfort, nor shall we. You have our thanks in any 
event.”

Theoden nodded. “I understand. Please allow me to at least have 
some nourishment sent out to you this night.”

“That would be very much appreciated.” Orophin answered.

“I will see it done. “Theoden replied. Then he turned to Aragorn. 
“Will you and your company come inside?”

Legolas looked at Aragorn. “I will stay with them, but you and 
Gimli go ahead.”

“We will stay as well.” Elrohir added, gazing at Orophin as 
Elladan went over and sat near Rumil.

Aragorn turned to the King. “Gimli and I will join you. We will 
leave the elves to their solitude.”

Theoden nodded, and Aragorn and Gimli accompanied him back 
to the castle.

Orophin considered Legolas as Elrohir took a place beside him. 
“You do not have to stay here with us, Prince. It is kind of you, 
but I have heard that you have been ill. Mayhap it is best you are 
inside as well-instead of out here in the dampness with us.”

Legolas frowned. “Please do not push me away Oro. I know and 
feel your pain as my own. You are my family, and it is my place to 
be with you at this time. I do not have Haldir, so please do not 
deny me thus.”

“Forgive me.” Orophin responded, reaching a hand out to him. 
Rumil smiled and nodded a welcome to Legolas.

Legolas took Orophin’s hand and seated himself next to him on 
the other side of Elrohir and next to Rumil. He joined in when a 
fire was lit and Orophin prayed aloud to the Valar in a song, as 
was the Lorien ritual for blessing the spirits of the fallen. Shortly 
after the songs had ended, several maidens and manservants of 
Rohan came to the elves’ camp with food as promised. Orophin 
thanked them, and he and his contingent ate gratefully. After 
finishing their meals amongst a few good-natured tales, they settled 
in for the remainder of the night in a restless, but severely needed 
sleep. 



FORTY SIX


Aragorn rose early and smiled. How good it felt to lie in a warm 
bed again! He knew that they would have to leave today and 
continue their journey, but he wanted to bask in this comfort for a 
little while longer.

He slipped out of bed and went over to the window, inhaling the 
fresh morning air. The stench of death had left this place now, and 
all that remained were the sweet smell of flowers in bloom and 
lingering scents of food that had been prepared. He wished he 
could stay there forever.

His eyes scanned the courtyard below and the woods beyond. He 
squinted, for he thought he had seen something. Yes, he had. 
Legolas was sitting at the base of the woods alone. He wondered 
why the elf was up so early and sitting out there like that. He 
would have to see what was troubling him. Perhaps he was ill 
again.

He frowned as he quickly dressed and left his room. Legolas 
getting sick was happening way too much for his taste, but 
Gandalf did not seem to be worried. Whatever Legolas drank 
from that small flask seemed to help him however, so how bad 
could it be? He shook off the feeling. If Gandalf was not worried, 
then he should not be either. After all, the wizard was far wiser 
than he- and although he himself had been raised by elves, Gandalf 
had known Legolas since he was but only an elfling. Surely he 
knew best. He just wanted to know that he was all right.

He walked out into the courtyard and through it until he came 
upon Legolas at the foot of the forest. The elf did not move, but he 
knew that Legolas knew he was there. *“Quel amrun,* [Good 
morning] Legolas.”

Legolas turned around with a smile. *“Quel amrun, 
Mellonamin.”* [Good morning, my friend]

“May I join you?” Aragorn asked.

“Of course.” Legolas replied, watching him.

“You look well.”

Legolas smiled. “I *am* well. Are you worrying about me again?”

“Just a little” Aragorn admitted.

“Well, as usual- there is no need. I feel wonderful.”

“For that I am glad.” Aragorn replied, looking at him closely. He 
frowned. “I have never known you to sport the colours of the 
Galadhrim, Legolas.”



Legolas looked down at the grey tunic he wore and then back at 
Aragorn. For a moment he said nothing while his mind searched 
for a suitable response. He could not yet tell his friend that he was 
showing, and that Haldir’s tunic concealed that fact more 
adequately than his own at this point. 

“It is Haldir’s. I took it with me when I left. I wanted something of 
him with me. I miss him, Aragorn. I miss him terribly.”

Aragorn gave Legolas a pat on the shoulder. “You will be together 
again, Legolas. I realize I do not know him well, but from my few 
encounters with him- it is obvious to me that he is no fool. More 
importantly, he loves you. That is even *more* apparent.”

Legolas smiled. *“Diola lle, mellonamin.” * [Thank you my 
friend.]

“Is that why you are up and about so early? Were you missing 
him?” Aragorn inquired.

“Aye. Very much so, but my heart bleeds for him as well. The 
Galadhrim should be arriving back in Lorien soon, and Haldir will 
be informed of all who were lost. It will bring him great pain, and it 
will be worse still with Legandir and Dinendal being amongst them. 
He shared a special closeness with them both. It may as well be 
Rumil or Orophin the way I know he is bound to react.”

Aragorn sighed heavily. “It pains me as well. I did not know them 
well either, but Dinendal was very courteous to me. I will never 
forget that.”

“Nor will I. He opened his home to me when things were at their 
worst. He even spoke to Haldir on my behalf. I do believe Haldir 
softened a bit after that. He treated me much more pleasantly.”

“Dinendal was a good elf. I am sure he will be missed by all.” 
Aragorn stated.

“Haldir will be devastated. I would be with him if I could; whether 
he wanted me or not- but I cannot.” Legolas whispered, small 
pools gathering in his eyes.

“I am sorry, Legolas.”

Legolas wiped his eyes. “I have regained my composure. You 
need not worry.”

“Legolas?”

Legolas looked at him.

“I am your *friend.* You may well lose your composure anytime 
you like, all right? Now come; it is time we both had something to 
eat. We will wake Gandalf and Gimli to join us, for we still 
have quite a journey ahead. Do not fret- I feel strongly that soon 
you will soon be united with your beloved- and I will be with 
mine.”

********************


Haldir entered the common to find Aranel and her young daughter 
seated amongst a couple of other elves. He nodded to her politely 
and seated himself on a small bench to their right. The small child 
eyed him curiously.

Aranel followed her daughter’s line of sight and turned to her. “It 
is not polite to stare, my darling. Come; eat your food.”

“But he looks so sad, mother. Perhaps he would like to play the 
game with us.” The child answered.

“I would think the Captain has far more important things to do 
than to play games with us.” Aranel remarked.

Haldir smiled. “I think a game would be nice.”

“Really?” The child answered, her voice filled with glee.

“Really.” Haldir replied.

“Come, mother.” The child remarked, taking her hand. She led 
her over to where Haldir was sitting.

Aranel bowed. “You are very kind, Captain.”

Haldir smiled. “I actually like games. It is so few and far between 
that I have time to engage in them.”

The child opened the container she was carrying and spread the 
pieces out on the grass. Haldir smiled. “I know this game.”

“You do?” The child stared at him in wonder.

“Yes, I played it with a young elfling in Mirkwood once.” Haldir 
answered.

“Did you win?” The little girl asked.

Haldir chuckled. “Nay, actually the boy beat me ragged.”

The child giggled. “Perhaps I will beat you too.”

Haldir laughed and winked at her mother. “Perhaps you will *pen-
tithen* [little one] Perhaps you will.”


********************


Tinion rose and peered out through the leaves, gazing along the 
great divide. The contingent was returning. He gave a quick high-
pitched whistle to the others and descended his post.

He frowned as they drew near. His keen eyes could see that there 
were several elves on carriers and many lying prone across the 
backs of horses that were being led in by hand. He nodded to a 
few other elves that had now appeared beside him and went out 
to meet them.

The first thing he saw was Orophin’s haggard face.  A feeling of 
dread overcame him, hitting him in the pit of his stomach. He 
looked over the charge.

“So many wounded.” Tinion whispered, when at last Orophin was 
face to face with him.

Orophin looked him in the eyes. “The wounded are walking, 
sentinel.”

Tinion looked around again his mouth agape in horror. “No.” He 
whispered.

Orophin closed his eyes and nodded. Tinion stood frozen to the 
spot.

“Where is my brother?” Orophin asked.

“I- I am not sure. He is not on duty today.” Tinion replied.

Orophin sighed. “That is good, for I know not how to tell him.”

“Where is Rumil?” Tinion asked, his eyes darting wildly.

“He is safe. He is at the end of the line. He assists with a carrier.” 
Orophin answered.

“Thank the Valar. From the look on your face I thought you meant 
something happened to Rumil.”

Orophin sighed again. “Nay, not Rumil.”

Tinion looked in Orophin’s tired eyes. There was something there- 
he looked around sharply at the elves slowly entering the forest.

“Elviondel, Nilfalath, Anyriand?” He whispered.

Orophin shook his head.

“Gods!” Tinion cried out, looking again. “Legandir?”

Orophin shook his head again.

Tinion’s eyes blinked rapidly as he fought to hold back tears- and 
then his eyes rested on Calaglin. The look on Calaglin’s face told 
him that Dinendal was also amongst the dead. He found Orophin’s 
eyes again.

“By the Valar-not Dinendal as well?”

“I am afraid so.” Orophin responded.

Tinion closed his eyes as a choked sob escaped his lips. Orophin 
put a hand on his shoulder.

“Please have a messenger inform our Lord and Lady that we have 
returned. I will be going to Caras Galadon forthwith.” Orophin 
stated.

Tinion nodded, and turned to another elf. The elf set off hurriedly 
through the woods.

********************


“I win again!” The little she-elf cried, her small hands raised high in 
the air.

“You are too good for us!” Aranel remarked.

“She certainly is. I think we need much more practise.” Haldir 
added. “I also think that I will have to challenge her to a re-match 
in the near future.”

The small child giggled. “I will be ready.”

Aranel smiled as Haldir rose up from the grass. “Thank you 
kindly, Captain.  I cannot remember the last time we had so much 
fun playing this game.”

Haldir bowed. “Thank *you,* lovely ladies- for such an interesting 
afternoon.”

Aranel and her daughter waved to Haldir as he left the common, 
heading back to his talan. When he was about halfway there, he 
ran into an elf scurrying down the road towards him.

“Captain! There you are! I was looking for you!” The elf cried.

Haldir smiled. “Well, here I am sentinel. What say you?”

“Our Lord and Lady wish to see you without delay.”

Haldir frowned, puzzled. He was in Caras Galadon not more than 
two hours ago. “Very well, sentinel. I will go there forthwith.”

“Very good, Captain.” The sentinel nodded.


“You are excused.” Haldir remarked.

The sentinel bowed, and left. Haldir watched him run off, 
perplexed at the haste of his retreat. He sighed heavily and 
continued on to Caras Galadon.

********************


The healer dropped to his knees in prayer as the slain were 
brought into his rooms one by one.

“Elbereth! There are so many!” He cried.

Orophin nodded. “Far more than is to my liking. Will you please 
do what you can to make them presentable?”

“I will.” The healer replied, solemnly.

Orophin placed a hand on his shoulder and gave it a squeeze. “I 
am sorry I bring you so much death, my friend.”

 The healer looked up at him. “’Tis not your fault, Orophin. The 
Valar chooses our fate. Do not take this burden upon yourself. I 
will give each warrior my best attentions.”

Orophin nodded. “To that I hold no doubt, *Mellonamin.”* [my 
friend] I must leave you now and report to our Lord and Lady.”

The healer nodded as Orophin turned to the elves remaining there. 
“You are all excused. Retire to your talans and rest. You have 
done well, my brethren.”

Many elves nodded and bowed to Orophin, then slowly 
dispersed. Rumil strolled up to his brother’s side.

“I will go with you, brother.”

“You do not have to do that, Ru. You should get some rest as 
well as the others.” Orophin replied.

Rumil frowned. “I will rest when *you* rest. Besides, Hal will 
need us. He will need us both.”

Orophin sighed. “Very well, *pen-neth.”*[young one] He placed 
an arm across his brother’s shoulders, and together they walked 
towards Caras Galadon.

********************





“You may enter.” Celeborn’s voice urged from behind the door.

Haldir entered the receiving room where Celeborn and Galadriel 
waited. He bowed respectfully upon seeing them. “You wished to 
see me?”

“Yes, Haldir. Please sit down.” Celeborn replied.

Haldir took a seat. He sat rigid, looking upon them expectantly.

Sensing his tenseness, Galadriel walked over to him and sat beside 
him. “We called you here because the contingent has returned.”

Surprised, Haldir leapt to his feet. “Why was I not informed? I 
should have been at the divide to meet them!”

Galadriel took his hand, urging him to be seated again. He 
complied.

“We wanted you to be *here,* *nin ion.”* [my son] Orophin will 
report to us shortly.”

Haldir’s brows furrowed. This was highly unusual. “Very well.” 
He responded.

Celeborn poured three goblets of wine, passing one each to both 
Galadriel and Haldir. Haldir took it, and slowly brought it to his 
lips. After a few swallows, he sat his goblet down. *Hannon lle, 
Heruamin.”* [Thank you, my Lord]

Celeborn nodded, as a knock came again upon the door. “You 
may enter.” He replied.

Orophin and Rumil walked into the receiving room. Haldir was 
overcome with joy at seeing them. He rose and quickly went to 
them, encasing them both in a tight embrace. Both Orophin and 
Rumil squeezed him as tight as they could. When it was over, 
Haldir stepped back and looked at them quizzically.

“What is wrong?” He asked, looking from one to the other-
sensing their sorrow.

“I have to give my report.” Orophin answered quietly.

“Give it, then. I wish to know the outcome as well.” Haldir 
answered.

Orophin looked at Galadriel, who nodded silently. 

Orophin took a breath. “The battle for Helm’s deep was won, but 
not without many sacrifices.”

“How many wounded?” Haldir asked.

“Five and thirty.” Orophin replied.

Haldir’s eyes widened. “Serious?”

“Treatable.” Orophin answered.

“Casualties?” Haldir asked next.

Orophin once again looked at Galadriel. Again she nodded, as 
Celeborn took her hand.

“Fifteen.” Orophin replied. 

There was a sharp intake of breath from Haldir, and he closed his 
eyes. The room was silent. At last he opened his eyes again, and 
looked straight at Orophin.

“I would know their names.”

Orophin glanced briefly at Rumil and responded; “Anendel, 
Caladhir, Elvanir, Farambar, Celundir, Belurion, Balglin, 
Taurnil…” Haldir held up his hand, stopping him.

There was silence again as Haldir visibly fought to retain his 
composure. Then he sighed. “Continue.”

“Peldor, Meriand, Anyriand, Elviondel, Nilfalath.” Orophin 
responded.

“Elbereth!” Haldir cried, a single tear escaping one of his eyes as 
he squeezed them shut.

Orophin remained silent.

Breathing deeply, with his eyes blinking rapidly to ward off more 
tears, Haldir looked at Orophin again. “That was thirteen. You 
said fifteen. Who are the other two?”

Orophin swallowed hard. Rumil, standing close- started to rub his 
back in comfort.

Haldir looked from Orophin to Rumil, and back at Orophin again. 
“Who are the other two, Oro? Tell me.”

“Legandir… and… Dinendal” Orophin responded, a tear sliding 
down his own cheek.

Haldir’s eyes grew large and his mouth opened wide in horror. 
Then he screamed; “NOOOOOO!” His reserve pushed past the 
limit, he fell to the floor- his body shaking with the force of his 
sobs. Orophin and Rumil immediately dropped to the floor with 
him, holding him tight.

Galadriel sobbed openly as well and Celeborn pulled her into a 
tight embrace. Then they too joined the brothers on the receiving 
room floor. They wept together- for Haldir’s pain, and for all the 
fallen of Lorien.



FORTY SEVEN


In the days that followed the contingent’s return, a gloom lingered 
over Lothlorien. The many services for the fallen had taken their 
toll on the families and the survivors of the great battle alike. Gone 
was the infectious laughter and singing that was once daily routine. 

Haldir spent most of his free time visiting and helping the bond 
mates and lovers of those that were lost. He was obsessed in his 
passion to do so, feeling helpless that he could not have spared 
them of their sorrow. When he was on duty and engaged in battle, 
his intensity in killing Orcs and Uruks had risen to a new level- an 
almost desperate need to annihilate those who had shattered his 
peace and contentment and had taken those he loved from him. 
Eventually, little by little, some peace had returned to Lorien as the 
elves there continued to live the lives they had grown accustomed 
to within the shadow of darkness looming all around them. 

This day, nearly two months later- Haldir rested in bed staring at 
the ceiling of his talan, too exhausted to go out- but too wound up 
to sleep. He frowned as a strange feeling suddenly coursed 
through his body. He shifted position on the bed, but this 
somehow made it worse. He groaned and sat up on the bed’s 
edge and waited for the unfamiliar feeling to return.

There it was again, almost like movement from deep within his 
belly- sort of like a fluttering. It was not painful or unpleasant, but 
it unnerved him. He frowned again. He was not hungry- what sort 
of thing was this? He thought. He searched his body for a wound 
he may have missed, but saw none. If this kept up he would have 
to visit the healer, he thought. Puzzled still, he rubbed his hand 
across the flat, muscular plane of his stomach and waited- but the 
strange feeling did not return. He shrugged it off and rose, moving 
over to a set of drawers in the room.

Pulling them open, he frowned when he noticed that a dark grey 
tunic of his was missing. He looked around the room, but he could 
not find it. When had he last worn it? He wondered. Not able to 
remember, he quickly assumed that Orophin had taken it and had 
forgotten to tell him. He was the only one who could fit it outside 
of Fereveldir, and he knew Fereveldir had not been in his talan 
lately. Besides, he would have told him. Orophin could be 
forgetful at times.

He chose a tunic of a lighter shade of grey and slipped it on, along 
with dark grey leggings and then his boots. He decided that since 
he could not find sleep, he would go and see what his brothers 
were up to. He knew their watch was over, so he most likely 
would find them in the talan they shared. He donned his sword 
and knives quickly, forsaking his bow- and left the talan.

********************


Galadriel stepped away from the mirror, pulling Celeborn with her. 
She turned to him with a tired smile. “It will be soon, *melamin.* [ 
my love] Have you seen?”

“I have.” Celeborn replied. “It is as you have foretold- much 
darkness before the light. But the light is so wonderful, 
*melamin.”* [my love] A promise of salvation and continued bliss 
in wondrous peace.”

Galadriel nodded. “So long in the making.”

“Very long indeed.” Celeborn agreed, taking her hand and leading 
her back to their rooms.

********************


Haldir ascended the ladder to Orophin and Rumil’s talan and 
knocked. There was no answer, so he gently pushed open the 
door and peered inside.

They were there, both still in a deep sleep. He could tell that they 
were exhausted from the way they lay sprawled out on their beds, 
sheets astray and limbs hanging out from under them. He smiled. 
He remembered being so happy the day he was appointed 
Marchwarden and was given his own talan. Sleeping with his 
brothers had become a nightmare. There was many a morning he 
had awakened with bruises from being kicked by one or the other 
in his sleep.

He wondered if he should leave them to their dreams, or awaken 
them like they have done to him on more occasions than he could 
remember. He stood there watching them for a moment, and 
decided on the latter.

Creeping quietly towards the beds, Haldir stood between them. 
He positioned his arms where he could tickle them both at the 
same time. He did not want one to awaken first and startle the 
other, sparing him the shock of his touch. He wanted them to be at 
his mercy simultaneously, for when they bestowed this ritual upon 
him, he had to suffer the relentless tickling from both of them at 
once.

He took a deep breath and tickled them both. They cried out in 
surprise and fought to move away from him. With his strength and 
the position he had them in, he was able to get in several tickles 
before both of his brother’s fell from their beds to the floor in an 
attempt to escape his torture. Haldir laughed aloud when Rumil, 
his blonde hair tossed completely astray- looked up at him with a 
pouting frown.

“That was not fair brother!” Rumil cried. Orophin just laughed.

“It is as fair a chance as you have given me, *pen-tithen.”* [little 
one] Haldir replied.

Orophin pulled himself up from the floor and held a hand out to 
Rumil. “He is right brother, and remember- it is you who always 
instigates our attacks on Hal. I just go along.”

Rumil took Orophin’s hand. “It *still* is not fair.”

Haldir grinned. “Perhaps you will think twice then before you 
prepare your next attack on me, *‘ksher*  [evil one] for I will be 
ready for you. So, what are you two up to this day?”

Orophin smiled. “We *were* sleeping, but as that is now 
impossible- suppose you tell us.”

Haldir looked at him with twinkling eyes. “I just wanted to give 
you two a dose of your own medicine. I could not sleep, therefore 
I decided that you would not either.”

Rumil looked at him with concern. “Are you all right, Hal? Why 
could you not sleep? Surely you must be exhausted as well.”

“I know not, but I figured I may as well come by and wake you 
two up.” Haldir responded.

“Are you worrying about Legolas again?” Rumil asked. “We told 
you he was well, and he will continue to be. He is a valiant 
warrior.”

Haldir’s grey eyes rested on him. “And our warriors were not? 
Death can come to us all, Ru. Never take that fact lightly.”

“I did not mean that the way it sounded.” Rumil apologized.

Haldir sighed. “I know. Forgive me, perhaps I too should try again 
to sleep.”

Orophin focused on him. “What troubles you, brother? Please, sit 
down and tell us.”

“It is nothing, Oro. I am just fatigued.” Haldir responded, taking a 
seat.

“Hal, you promised you would never shut us out again.” Rumil 
reminded him.

Haldir looked at him. “Very well. I have thought it often before, 
but now I feel sure that Legolas has moved on. It saddens me, but 
I think it is probably for the best.”

“What? Why would you think that?” Orophin asked.

“Because I do not feel him as much as I used to. Our bond has 
grown weaker. It does not burn as sharply as it once did.”

Rumil frowned. “I do not believe that- and why do you say it is for 
the best? What is *best* is for you find each other again.”

Haldir sighed. “Everyone that loves me dies. I do not want that 
curse to befall Legolas as well. It is best if we part.”

“Orc dung!” Rumil swore. “Everyone that loves you does *not* 
die! Oro and I love you; Our Lord and Lady love you too. We 
are not dead.”

Haldir looked at him with weary eyes. “That is not what I mean, 
Ru.”


“You mean Siddhir and Dinendal.” Orophin interjected. Haldir 
nodded.

“Legolas loves you too! He is not dead! If he were, you would 
know it- no matter how weak your bond is!” Rumil exclaimed.

“Possibly, but maybe he survives because he is away from me.” 
Haldir remarked.

“Hal, I want you to stop it this instant! Rumil shrieked. “He is 
away because he *has* to be-not because he *wants* to be! If it 
were within his power alone he never would have left! I watched 
him when you were hurt. We practically had to *pry* him away 
from you! If you had not done what you did to convince him to 
leave, he never would have gone! I know that he would have 
defied his father and came right back here to be with you had he 
known of your relapse too! We have had enough despair! It is 
time we got back the hope we all used to live by. You are my 
older brother, and you are *everything* Oro and I hope to be!  
No more of this! I will hear no more of this putrid doom coming 
from your lips! Do you hear me? I am serious!”

Haldir sat there, silent and open-mouthed, thunderstruck by his 
youngest brother’s display.

Orophin took Rumil’s trembling hand, and looked at Haldir. “I 
think he is serious, brother.”

Haldir found his voice again. “Apparently.”

Rumil knelt down in front of Haldir, still holding tight to Orophin’s 
hand. “Forgive me brother for my blatant disrespect, but I know in 
my heart that the Prince is happiness for you! I cannot explain it- 
but not since Siddhir have I felt this! I have always followed my 
heart, and my heart tells me it is so!  I will *not* see you grind 
your chance at happiness into dust with morbid speculations! I 
love you far too much for that!”

Orophin smiled, and knelt down to rub Rumil’s trembling 
shoulders, deep in thought. He knew it took a lot for him to speak 
to Haldir the way he did, for he respected him just as much-if not 
more than he himself did. Rumil was a cross between them both- 
somewhat reserved as he, but also blessed with a sharp tongue 
like Haldir- proving to be a deadly combination of both wisdom 
and reason.

“I love you too, Ru. I love you both.” Haldir whispered.

“Promise me, Hal. *Promise* me you will end this folly and go to 
him when this is all over. You cannot lie to me. I *know*you love 
and want him still.” Rumil begged with pleading eyes.

Haldir looked at Orophin and then back at Rumil. “I promise.” He 
whispered, bringing a tearful Rumil close in a tight embrace with 
one arm, and Orophin with the other.

********************



A party of six elves entered Lothlorien’s harbour by way of the 
Nimrodel. Fereveldir, the Captain of the guard watching the river 
went out to greet them.

*“Mae Govannen, Melloneamin.* [Well met, my friends.] 
Welcome again to Lothlorien.”

Galdor stepped out of the boat first. *“Mae Govannen, mellon.”* 
[well met, friend.] How fare you this fine day?”

“I fare well given these dangerous times.” Fereveldir replied, 
bowing with respect.

Galdor returned the bow. “I have heard with deep regret of 
Lorien’s sorrow. It leaves us all with heavy hearts.” He turned to 
nod to the elves behind him, who bowed their heads in respect.

*“Hannon lle.* [Thank you] Come; let me show you to your 
quarters, and then to Caras Galadon. I am sure our Lord and 
Lady will want to see you again.” Fereveldir remarked.

Galdor and the party moved forward. He looked at Fereveldir. 
“May I inquire as to Tinion’s whereabouts?”

Fereveldir smiled. “You will find him in his talan. I am sure he will 
be quite pleased to see you.”

Galdor smiled. “Is that so?”

Fereveldir chuckled, remembering the day in the common when 
Tinion laid them all to waste with his explicit humour. “Oh yes, 
*mellon.”* [friend] It is so.”

Galdor laughed aloud. “Ah! My *A’maelamin* [beloved] has 
become expressive again. Has he not? I so love that side of him.”

Fereveldir grinned. *“Expressive?* Yes, that is a very good term 
for it.”

Knowing Tinion as well as he did, Galdor laughed harder as they 
made their way through the golden wood.

********************


Haldir smoothed out Rumil’s golden locks with a smile. “You have 
become quite the scholar and diplomat brother. Perhaps I should 
relinquish my position as Marchwarden to you.”

Rumil chuckled. “The elf that deserves that position has it. 
Besides, I am only this good with those I love.”

Orophin smiled. “You should take example from me, brother. I 
know better than to get Rumil started. Sharing quarters with him 
has its advantages.”

 “As it would seem.” Haldir remarked.

Rumil snickered. “I know you both love me, and for that it is all 
worth it. Especially if I can turn your pig heads around.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “Oh, now I am pig headed? That it! 
Oro, hold him. He will pay dearly for that remark.”

Rumil screamed and fought wildly to escape Orophin’s grasp, but 
Orophin- like Haldir, being both stronger and larger held him fast. 
Rumil could not help but burst into uncontrollable fits of laughter as 
Orophin held him down while Haldir tickled him relentlessly.

********************


At dusk, Tinion rose to answer a knock at his door. To his 
surprise, he pulled it open to find Galdor on the other side grinning 
broadly.

*“Quel undome, melethnin. Lle maa quell.”* [Good evening, my 
love. You look good]

Tinion flashed a brilliant smile.*“Cormamin lindua ele lle, 
Melethron nin. Tula sinome, im anira lle.”* [ My heart sings to see 
thee, my lover. Come here, I desire you]

Galdor chuckled as he entered the talan.* “Nae saian luume, 
A’maelamin.”* [It has been too long, beloved.]

Tinion did not respond. Instead he quickly covered Galdor’s 
mouth with his own, kicking the talan door shut with his foot. The 
force made a sound that reverberated throughout the wood. 
Several elves nearby looked up and smiled. 



FORTY EIGHT


Two weeks later, Galadriel and Celeborn held hands as they 
looked out over Lothlorien through the large windows of their 
talan in Caras Galadon. Gone were the black clouds that had 
hovered over their land and many others while the evil Lord 
Sauron had besieged middle earth in his reign of terror, death and 
destruction. Now the sun beamed brilliantly high in a clear blue 
sky, and birds chirped and flew about merrily. Even they could 
feel the change in the air. 

Men had won the last great battle at Minas Tirith, and the one ring 
had been successfully destroyed in the fiery depths of Mount 
Doom from whence it came. Lord Sauron had been defeated, and 
all that was once dark- was now light. The warmth of peace 
spread out over the lands and their legions, engulfing the whole of 
middle earth in comfort and serenity.

“Oh, can you feel it, *melamin?* [my love] Is it not wondrous?” 
Galadriel sighed.

“It is indeed, *mir nin.”*  [my treasure] Celeborn replied with a 
smile. He took a moment to inhale deeply. “Even the air has lost 
the foul stench it once carried on its winds.”

Galadriel looked at him, her eyes sparkling with joy. “The wisdom 
of the Valar shall be forever praised. Come; let us walk amongst 
our people.”

********************


The din of thunderous applause was almost deafening as Aragorn 
was crowned King of Gondor. He beamed with joy as he then 
gave honour to each of the surviving members of the fellowship in 
turn. Then to his surprise, the crowd parted and Arwen came 
forth. Her raven-haired beauty radiated from all angles, as she 
slowly walked up to him dressed in her finest silk gown 
accentuated with sparkling jewels. 

Aragorn’s shock was overwhelming, for he had long ago thought 
she had left on a ship to Valinor with the last of her kin. To see her 
before him now made his heart thump wildly in his chest. He was 
left speechless, and all he could do was quickly pull her close and 
kiss her- to the delight of all who were watching.

Legolas smiled as he gazed upon them, but his heart was heavy. 
He excused himself from the festivities and sought seclusion within 
the castle walls. He came across a room that by the grace of the 
Valar had not been badly damaged and took a seat, staring out of 
one of the many windows at the clear afternoon sky.

*“Amin mela lle, nin ion.”* [I love you, my son] He whispered, 
unconsciously rubbing his belly while he watched a giant billowy 
cloud move slowly across the great expanse of blue surrounding it. 
Somewhere in the distance he could hear people laughing and 
singing, as this new day took hold of them. It was a great day for 
Aragorn- his longtime friend and companion, 

and he wished he could cast his sorrow aside and be there for 
him- but without his beloved Haldir, nothing felt right to him 
anymore.

As if in response, a series of forceful flutters moved deep within 
his belly. At first he was taken aback, never feeling this sort of 
sensation before-but then he quickly realized that it was his child’s 
movements! He could not help but smile with relief at the 
realization, as he rubbed his belly again for some sort of 
confirmation.

And there it came! Legolas chuckled softly to himself. It was not 
an unpleasant feeling, and definitely not painful. In fact, the closest 
thing he could compare this new sensation to was that of being 
lightly tickled. He opened a couple of laces on the tunic he wore 
and peered at his growing belly closely. Soon he would need a 
tunic even bigger than Haldir’s if he became much larger, he 
thought. He heard someone approaching and quickly closed the 
laces again. He looked towards the entrance of the room when he 
heard Aragorn, and Gimli calling out his name.

“I am here.” Legolas called out in response.

Aragorn and Gimli entered the room followed soon after by the 
Hobbits and Gandalf. Arwen too had come, escorted by Faramir. 
All but Gandalf had concern etched across their faces. 

“Legolas! Are you all right? Why did you leave?” Aragorn 
inquired.

Legolas smiled. “Do not tell me you have left your host worrying 
after me again, Aragorn.” 

Arwen giggled. “Of course he did. Have you ever known him to 
do anything less?” She moved closer to him. “He has told me of 
your illness. Are you feeling any better these days?”

“Thank you, Arwen. I am fine. I told him it was a temporary 
affliction. I have not been ill in weeks now.” Legolas replied.

“That is good. Did the healer know what was wrong with you?” 
Arwen asked.

“Aye.”

“Will you tell us now? Is it serious?” Gimli asked.

Legolas smiled. “That would depend on how you looked at it.”

Gimli looked at Aragorn and back at Legolas. “What say you, 
master elf? You are not making much sense this day. That is 
strange even for you.”

Legolas laughed hard. Everyone in the room looked at each other, 
thoroughly and utterly puzzled.

Arwen smiled. “Then that means it will not jeopardize your 
health.”


Legolas smiled. “Nay, it will not…” He paused for a moment, and 
then smiled again.

“What is wrong, Legolas? Something happened just now! I could 
see it in your eyes. Do not lie to me! Faramir, go fetch a healer. 
We will have him checked whether he wants it or not.”

Faramir nodded, and turned to leave.

“Nay, Faramir. “Tis unnecessary. I know of my condition.” 
Legolas called out to him as his sparkling blue eyes scanned the 
curious faces of his friends in the room.

Gandalf let forth a deep throaty chuckle. “I think perhaps it is time, 
my friend.”

Gimli turned to him. “Time for what?”

“Time for me to tell my friends what has been ailing me.” Legolas 
answered.

“We are listening.” Pippin replied.

Legolas grinned. “My child is kicking. I know not why, but he is 
very active this day.”

Aragorn and Gimli blinked and looked at each other.

“Child? Did he say child, Merry?” Pippin asked.

“He did, Pip.” Merry answered, looking at the golden elf more 
closely.

Arwen inhaled sharply as her eyes grew wide with realization. She 
moved closer to Legolas and looked at him with more scrutiny. 
“By the Valar! I thought you looked more fair than usual! The 
tales are true!”

Legolas smiled. “It is so. I am the second.”

Arwen’s hands flew to her face. “Elbereth! Bless you, Prince. You 
must be overjoyed!”

“Aye. I am very happy.” Legolas admitted.

Aragorn frowned. “The second? The second what? What say 
you, Legolas? Your affliction has you speaking in riddles.”

Legolas chuckled. “Perhaps *you* might explain it to him, 
Arwen.”

Arwen smiled, and strolled back over to Aragorn. She took his 
hand and looked into his bewildered eyes. *Melamin,”* [my love] 
Legolas is with child.”

Aragorn’s mouth dropped open. “WHAT? But that is impossible! 
He is a male!”

Gandalf chortled. “I assure you Sire, it is very possible. Have you 
forgotten that Legolas is an elf? They are capable of many 
wonderful things.”

“Of course not, but a child bearing *male?* I have heard of no 
such thing.” Aragorn responded.

“Nor have I.” Gimli added.

Legolas laughed. “As you men say, there is a first time for 
everything- or in my case a second."

The hobbits giggled. Even Frodo and Sam found Legolas’ 
comment amusing.

Frodo smiled. “This must be very good for you, Legolas. It has 
certainly improved your sense of humour.”

Legolas winked at him.

“There is a legend amongst our people, whereas it was said that in 
a time of much barrenness, there were to be two male elves in 
Arda who would be capable of bearing children, and in turn would 
help to re-populate Elf kind. Five years ago we heard of the first; 
an elf in the Grey Havens. Now, it is obvious that our Legolas is 
the second.” Arwen explained.

“But why are the women barren?” Gimli questioned.

“We know not. As the centuries pass, there have been less 
children born to us. Have you not noticed that there are very few 
elven children in middle earth?” Arwen asked.

“I have noticed.” Aragorn admitted.

“Many of our women are barren, and it is the same in all the elven 
realms. We know not the cause, but it is said that the two elves in 
the legend would change that.” Arwen replied.

Aragorn looked at her. “Are you worried that you are amongst the 
barren?”

“I have always worried thus.” Arwen replied, quietly.

Aragorn took her face within his hands and kissed her soft, full 
lips. “You need not ever worry. My love for you transcends your 
being able to have children or not. You are and forever will be my 
Queen.”

 Tears of joy and relief spilled from Arwen eyes and she 
embraced Aragorn. Legolas smiled, and touched her shoulder. 
Arwen turned to him.

“You will have strong and healthy children. I am sure of it. Shed 
no more tears, fair lady.” Legolas whispered.


Arwen smiled.* “Diola lle.*  [thank you] Listen to me! Going on 
about my fears. This is *your* day Legolas! Yours, and the child 
you carry. How do you know it is a male?”

“Lady Galadriel has told me so.” Legolas responded.

“Is your baby still kicking?” Pippin asked.

“Aye. I think he is hungry.” Legolas answered, with a smile.

“Can we see?” Pippin asked again.

“Pip! Surely that is personal!” Merry scolded.

“Excuse Pippin, Legolas. He just cannot help himself. I think he 
was *born* asking questions.” Sam remarked.

Legolas grinned. “It is all right, master Sam. It is understandable 
for all of you to be curious. I too had a time of it myself when I 
was first told. I do not mind.”

“I would love to see.” Arwen remarked.

Legolas opened a few laces on his tunic to reveal a perfectly 
round and protruding belly. Faramir, Aragorn and Gimli’s mouths 
hung agape in sheer amazement.

“By the Gods! It is true” Faramir whispered.

Arwen and Pippin were the first to move closer.

“May I feel him?” Arwen asked.

 Legolas nodded. “Aye, if you wish.”

Arwen and Pippin each placed a hand on him and waited. They 
did not have to wait long. Both giggled with delight when they felt 
movement.

“This is so wonderful!” Arwen exclaimed. As they watched, the 
baby suddenly made a movement that looked very much like he 
was turning over. The imprint of the life inside Legolas was now 
clearly evident to all as the skin of his belly rippled and subsided.

“Whoa!” Frodo and Sam howled in unison.

“There! Look!” Pippin cried. “That is the baby’s *foot!* See? 
There are the toes!”

Legolas grinned and placed a calming hand on his belly. “That was 
a strong one, *galad nin.”* [my light] he whispered.

“What does that mean, Legolas?” Pippin queried, interested.

“It means “my light,” Legolas answered. “This child is my light- 
and so is his father.”

“I am sure your child will be as beautiful as both of his parents.” 
Arwen remarked.

“Is Haldir happy?” Frodo asked.

Legolas looked at him. “He does not know, master Frodo.”

“Are you not going to tell him?”

Legolas sighed. “Aye, I will. When the time is right.”

“I bet he will be very happy.” Sam remarked. “I sure would be.” 
Frodo nodded in agreement.

“Surely with peace finally ruling our lands- the time would be 
*now,* elf- friend.” Gimli remarked. “You must seek him out and 
tell him. He should know of his child.”

Legolas looked at him. “I intend to, master Gimli. I am leaving at 
first light on the morrow.”

Aragorn looked at Legolas. “So soon? I shall miss you, 
*Mellonamin.”* [my friend]

Legolas smiled. “I shall miss you as well.” He glanced at all in the 
room. “I shall miss *all* of you.”

“Is it wise for you to travel alone in your condition?” Aragorn 
asked.

Legolas laughed. “Aragorn, I am far from helpless. Besides, the 
war is over and our lands are safe to travel once more. I will be 
perfectly fine.”

“Hmmpf!” Gimli scoffed. “Even so, I do not think it is wise for one 
in your condition to travel alone. Anything could happen. I think I 
shall accompany you.” 

Legolas frowned. “I am a warrior elf master Gimli, and I have 
fought in not one, but *two* great battles in my *condition,* as 
you put it- so I think I can certainly travel from one place to 
another without a nursemaid.”

Gimli turned to Aragorn. “Touchy, is he not? It must be the 
hormones.”

Legolas opened his mouth to retort, but stopped when everyone 
started laughing. He realized then that Gimli was only teasing him.

 “Legolas, I would accompany you as a *friend*- not a 
nursemaid.” Gimli responded.


Legolas’ features softened. “I would enjoy the company of a 
friend.”

“Wait a minute!” Aragorn exclaimed as he stepped forward to 
face Legolas. “You *did* fight in two battles in your condition! 
Why did you not tell us?”

Legolas smiled. “Because doing battle was preferable than being 
subjected to more of your constant coddling.”

“But your child could have been at risk.” Aragorn retorted.

“My child was never at risk. Now tell me, friend; can we 
*possibly* stop chattering about things that have long past and no 
longer matter? My child is hungry, and so am I. Where is the 
courtesy of your court?” Legolas asked. 

Aragorn blinked, and smiled. The elf never ceased to amaze him. 
“Faramir, my friend. Please have word sent to the kitchens that 
there is a very hungry elf in our midst, and I do believe he is even 
more hungry than our hobbit friends.”

“But of course we could not let Legolas eat alone” Pippin chimed 
in. Everyone laughed, as they followed Faramir from the room.

********************


“All is well now, brother. Will you seek him out?” Orophin asked, 
as he and Haldir lay side by side on the grass.

Haldir was quiet a moment before speaking. Finally, he sighed. 
“Yes, I will seek him out. I have to.”

“I think you have finally come to your senses, brother.” 

Haldir smiled. “Oh, and was I mad all this time?”

“Absolutely.” Rumil interjected, as he joined them. “But, I knew it 
was a temporary affliction.”

Haldir chuckled. “That is very nice. Both of my brother’s think me 
mad.”

“I never said that.” Orophin objected. “I personally understood 
the reasons for your hesitation, but I have long since found them 
unwarranted.”

Rumil stretched out his legs and lay beside them. “Legolas is for 
you, brother. Never have I seen two elves that were more meant 
for each other than you and he.”

“I would have to agree.” Orophin added.


“I am glad you both approve.” Haldir responded.

Rumil turned to him. “Have you heard any word? Is Legolas 
returning to Lorien?”

“Nay, no word. I know not what he will do, but I know what I 
must do.” Haldir answered.

 “You will go to him? How will you know if he is not coming to 
you? What if you pass each other by?” Rumil queried.

“I will wait a few more days. If he does not arrive by then, I will 
seek the help of our Lady.”

“Good idea.” Orophin agreed.

“I have heard that some in Rivendell have already started their 
journey here.” Rumil stated.

Both brothers turned their heads to look at him. Haldir raised an 
eyebrow. “So soon?

“Apparently. Fereveldir has told me so, and Galdor is already 
here.” Rumil replied.

“Galdor is here? Tinion must be in heaven.” Orophin chuckled.

Rumil laughed. “Yes, something like that.”

“I did not think it would be time to sail so soon.” Haldir 
whispered, closing his eyes. “Are you both ready?”

Rumil glanced at Orophin and the two of them looked at Haldir. 
His eyes still closed, they could not read what their elder brother 
was thinking.

“I am ready, but I would like to see my brother happy first.” 
Orophin remarked.

“As would I.” Rumil agreed.

Haldir opened his eyes and sighed. “That may not be possible.”

Rumil covered Haldir’s mouth with the palm of his hand. 
“Remember, brother. There is to be no more doom pouring from 
your lips. You promised me.” Rumil could feel Haldir’s lips curve 
into a smile under his palm and he removed his hand. “There, that 
is better.”

Haldir looked at them. “I would miss you both terribly.”

“We would miss you too, brother.” Orophin answered.

“I do not think Legolas would stay in middle earth for too long 
after we have all parted. Even his 


father will sail. He told me that long ago. I think you would join us 
sooner than you think.” Rumil reasoned.

“I would hope you are right, for the sea has been calling me for 
many years.” Haldir admitted.

“You would sail straightaway if not for Legolas?” Rumil asked.

Haldir nodded.

“I can feel it in my bones, Hal. You will be happy. You and the 
Prince were meant to be. Everything will be all right.” Rumil 
remarked.

Haldir sat up. “I love your optimism, *pen-neth.”* [young one] He 
looked over at Orophin. “And what does the voice of reason 
say?”

Orophin smiled. “I agree with him.”

Haldir chuckled and stood, holding out a hand to each of his 
brothers to help them up. “Let us go and eat now, for I hunger. 
After that, we will find Tinion and tease him. He turns into so much 
jelly when Galdor is around.” Orophin and Rumil burst out 
laughing. 

Rumil threw an arm around Haldir’s waist. “Now *this* is the 
brother I know and love! Gods! I have so missed your teasing! 
You are an inspiration to us all!”

Orophin smiled as he put an arm across Rumil’s shoulders and the 
three of them set off to Caras Galadon.



FORTY NINE


“What is that?” Gimli asked, as the sound of trumpets 
reverberated over the plain.

Legolas smiled. “We have been spotted. My home lies just 
ahead.”

“Ah! So this is Mirkwood. It looks quite different from 
Lothlorien.” 

“Tis very different.” Legolas agreed.

Legolas urged his horse to go faster and Gimli held on. As they 
neared the main gates of the palace, Legolas could see several 
elves coming out to greet them. To both his joy and surprise, his 
father, Thranduil was amongst them.

“My father is there.” Legolas whispered. “How I have missed 
him.”

Gimli looked ahead. “How can you distinguish features? I can 
barely see that they are elves.”

Legolas chuckled. “Our eyes and hearing are keen, friend Gimli.”

“Apparently.”

The gates opened as they approached and Legolas steered his 
steed inside. Gimli looked around and whispered. “I can tell which 
one is your father. He looks just like you.”

Legolas grinned. “Actually, I look like him.”

“Right.” Gimli agreed, as they dismounted. An elf quickly came 
up, nodded respectfully and took Legolas’ horse away to the 
stables. Legolas and Gimli stood there as Thranduil, Saelbeth and 
Silinde walked up to them.

Legolas and Gimli bowed in front of his father. “Father, friends- 
may I present Master Gimli. He is my friend, and has watched 
over me on my journey here.”

“The elves bowed in return. Thranduil stepped forward.

*“Mae Govannen,* [well met]  friend Gimli. Welcome to 
Mirkwood and to my halls. Many thanks to you for seeing my son 
here safely.” Thranduil boomed, his voice thick and laden with 
emotion.

Gimli bowed again. “It was my honour Sire.”


Thranduil turned his sparkling blue eyes on Legolas.* “Lle uma 
vanima, nin ion.* [You are beautiful, my son] Even more so than I 
remember.* “Cormamin lindua ele lle.”* [My heart sings to see 
thee]

Legolas flashed a brilliant smile as he ran to embrace him. “And I 
you, *Ada.* [Father] I have missed you so.”

Saelbeth and Silinde smiled as they watched the two together.

Thranduil pulled back and looked at him. “Where is Haldir?”

Legolas sighed. “Haldir is not with me, *Ada.”*[father] There is 
much I have to tell you.”

Thranduil searched his son’s eyes and saw sorrow there. He 
groaned inwardly. It hurt him to see Legolas in pain. “Then tell me 
you must.” He turned to Saelbeth and Silinde. “Please see to it 
that Master Gimli is situated in the rooms next to Legolas’, and 
see that he is fed. Legolas and I will be in the library.”

Saelbeth nodded. “Very well, Sire.”

Thranduil placed an arm around Legolas’ shoulders and led him 
inside the castle. Gimli followed with Saelbeth and Silinde.

Legolas turned to smile at Gimli when they reached the library. “I 
hope you find the food here to your liking, friend Gimli.”

“I am sure I will. Many thanks for your hospitality.” Gimli replied.

“I will join you later and show you my home.” Legolas remarked.

Gimli nodded with a smile, and followed Saelbeth and Silinde 
down the corridor. Legolas followed Thranduil into the library, 
and took the chair across from Thranduil’s large desk.

“It feels good to be home again.” Legolas sighed.

Thranduil sat behind the desk, and then changed his mind to come 
back around and chose the chair next to his son. “It feels good to 
have you home, but I thought you would be here with your bond 
mate instead of a friend. And, you wear his tunic but he is 
nowhere to be seen. What has happened Legolas?”

Legolas looked into his father’s eyes. He could see the concern 
there. He took a deep breath and told him of all that had 
happened between himself and Haldir since their binding. He told 
him of his unknowing indiscretion and Haldir’s reaction to it, which 
made Thranduil nod with understanding; He told him of Haldir’s 
want to sever the bond between them and of his own objection to 
it that Galadriel had easily granted. He finally spoke of nearly 
losing Haldir when the Orcs abducted him, and the war of the ring 
afterward that took him away from Lothlorien and 

 took the lives of several of Haldir’s closest friends and guard. He 
stopped short of telling him about the child he carried, and waited 
for his reaction.

Thranduil sighed. “You have been through so much, *nin ion.”* 
[my son] 

“It has made me a better elf, *Ada.”*[father] I have changed since 
I left Mirkwood.” Legolas responded.

Thranduil smiled. “I can see that. What will you do about Haldir?”

“I wanted to see you first, but I intend to return to Lothlorien and 
claim him. Haldir is my bond mate and I will not let him go without 
a fight. He was warming up to me before I left, and I know he still 
loves me. I love him with all my heart, and I still feel the way I 
always did. We belong together. I know that you being an Eldar 
like Haldir, you might even understand his reasons for doing what 
he did-but Father, that kind of mistake I will never make again. I 
will *not* let him hold that against me.”

Thranduil grinned and grasped his shoulder. “I hope you do not 
mean to fight him like you did in Rivendell.”

Legolas chuckled. “I will if he becomes unreasonable.” Then his 
face became serious. *Ada,”* [father] I simply cannot lose him. 
There is something else I have to tell you. Something Haldir does 
not yet know.”

“What is it *nin ion?”* [my son] Thranduil asked.

Legolas sat up straight. “I wear Haldir’s tunic for more than just 
missing him. It has a dual purpose.”

Thranduil looked at his son, puzzled. “What say you, Legolas?”

Legolas took a deep breath. “Do you know of the legend of the 
male child bearing elves?”

“I know of it. One was found in the Grey havens several years 
ago. What of it?”

*Ada,”* [Father] I am the second.”

Thranduil blinked, speechless.

Legolas started to worry. *Ada?”* [father]

Thranduil shifted position in his chair. “Legolas, are you trying to 
tell me that you are with child?”

Legolas looked into his questioning eyes. “Yes, father. I am 
carrying Haldir’s child.”

“By the Valar! It is true?”

Legolas smiled. “It is so, father. Would you like to feel your 
grandson?”

“Certainly.” Thranduil replied, interested. He moved closer to 
Legolas with his chair.

Legolas unfastened several laces on his tunic and revealed his 
belly. Thranduil gasped in wonder.

“He is very active right now. Give me your hand.” Legolas 
remarked.

Thranduil reached out his hand and Legolas placed it on his belly. 
The infant gave a sound kick then, as if knowing he was being 
watched.

“Ah!” Thranduil chuckled. “He is a strong one! Very much like 
you in your mother’s womb.”

Legolas smiled. “Are you as happy as I am, *Ada?”* [father]

Thranduil pulled Legolas into his arms. “Of course I am happy!”

Legolas exhaled when Thranduil released him. “I am glad, 
*Ada.”* [father] I was not sure how you would react. Do you 
think Haldir will be happy?”

“If he is not, then he is a fool. The Valar blesses this child! Who 
would not be thrilled? I admit I do not know Haldir as well as I 
would like to, but what I do know of him tells me he will be beside 
himself with joy. As he well should be.” Thranduil replied.

Legolas grinned. “I hope so, because he is far better with children 
than I.”

“You will learn, *nin ion.*[my son] What glorious news! I feel like 
yelling it out to the world!”

Legolas stood and fastened his tunic again. “You may tell 
whomever you like. Right now, I would like to eat. My child 
keeps me quite hungry.”

Thranduil stood as well. “Then we certainly must feed you. Come; 
let us see what is being prepared in the kitchens.”

********************


“So many in Lothlorien lost? Haldir must have been beside 
himself.” Saelbeth remarked.

Legolas says that would be true.” Gimli responded.

“What a pity.” Silinde added. “Lorien elves are a proud lot. That 
had to be quite a blow for them.”


Gimli took another bite of pheasant and set the bone down, wiping 
his mouth. “The Marchwarden and I are not close, but I know his 
pain. I have lost many of my kin in Moria.”

“Then we grieve for you as well, friend Gimli.” Silinde answered.

“Thank you.”

Legolas and Thranduil entered the dining room. All rose when they 
saw them.

Thranduil raised his hand. “Sit and finish your meals, friends.”

The three did as they were told. Gimli looked at Legolas. “Are 
you feeling well, friend?”

Legolas smiled. “I feel fine, friend Gimli. I am just hungry-as 
always.”

Gimli laughed. “You are lucky not to be as big as a dwelling for 
how much you have been eating lately.”

Silinde looked at Legolas. “What is this? You never used to eat 
much.”

Thranduil smiled. “Shall we tell our friends the news?”

Legolas chuckled. “Why do I not show them?”

“Show us what?” Saelbeth asked.
 
Legolas stood, and unfastened a couple of lacings on his tunic. 
Saelbeth and Silinde’s faces registered the shock they were in.

“By the Valar! *You * are the second elf!” Saelbeth cried.

Legolas grinned. “I see you too know of the legend.”

“Of course!” Silinde replied. “Gods, Legolas! How very happy 
we are for you! Are we not, Saelbeth?”

Saelbeth smiled and nodded.  “Now I am certain that you and 
Haldir were meant to be.”

Legolas looked at his father, and then back at them. “I have 
always felt that. I hope he still does.” 

Saelbeth looked into Legolas’ eyes. “Gimli has informed us of 
what you told him of your discord with Haldir. I may not know 
Haldir as well as you, but there is one thing I *do* know. You 
have his *heart,* Legolas. Never have I seen him as happy as he 
is with you. You have broken 


down the barrier he had erected over his heart so many centuries 
ago- and that was no small task.  I am sure that whatever conflict 
you have with him will not overshadow that. Do not let his pride 
allow him to abandon you Legolas, for he will surely die.”

“I have no intention of doing that if I can possibly help it, Saelbeth. 
That is why I will seek him out as soon as I have rested here.” 
Legolas replied.

“I understand that you have to do this, Legolas. But, I worry for 
you travelling to Lothlorien alone with your child.” Thranduil said.

Gimli grunted. “He will not be alone. I will look after him as I have 
on our journey here.”

Thranduil looked at him. “Forgive me, Master Gimli. I did not 
mean to imply that I was not grateful for all the aid you have given 
my son. I am his father. I cannot help but worry, as I have ever 
since he first left Mirkwood.”

“No offence taken. I fully understand your meaning.” Gimli 
answered.

Saelbeth smiled. “My Lord, with all of my dealings with Haldir, 
both bad and good-one thing I can say about him is that he 
ultimately is a reasonable and just elf. He has the courage to admit 
his mistakes when he knows or realizes that he has made them. 
Leaving Legolas would be the biggest mistake he has ever made, 
and I know he will come to comprehend that. I have a feeling that 
Legolas will not have to ride at all. I am pretty sure Haldir will 
seek him out.”

Legolas looked at him. “You really think so?”

“I do.” Saelbeth answered. “Give him some time. He will realize 
that you must have come back home.”

The servants placed fresh platters of food on the table. Legolas 
quickly reached out and took several strawberries. Gimli smiled.

“He can ponder that thought as he eats.” Gimli chuckled.

Legolas ate several strawberries before he answered Saelbeth. 
“Your advice has always been sound, Saelbeth. I will take what 
you say into consideration.”

Thranduil smiled. “I am glad to hear that, *nin ion.”* [my son] He 
took a large slice of pheasant from the platter and put it on his 
plate. “Looking at Legolas, I suddenly find that I too am quite 
famished.”

Everyone at the table laughed. Legolas grinned as he filled his 
plate with more food.

********************




 “Are you sure you would not like me to ride with you?” Orophin 
asked as Haldir saddled his mare.

Haldir smiled. “I am sure, brother. I would not want you to miss 
the boats should they ready to depart before I return.”

“But such a long journey alone? Surely there is someone here who 
would ride with you.”

“I need no escort. Come; do not fret- I will be fine. I have 
travelled alone in times far worse than these. There is peace for us 
now, and I know well the road to Mirkwood.” Haldir responded.

“How do you know he is in Mirkwood?”

“I have spoken with our Lady. She has seen him there. I should 
have guessed myself though. I know how he missed his father. It 
made sense that he would return there.”

Orophin grinned. “If I know Legolas, he would be returning here 
soon enough.”

“Possibly.” Haldir replied, as he strapped the last of his things 
down. “I would only hope we will have taken the same path and 
run into each other if that is the case. But, I can tarry no longer. 
Everything in me tells me I must find him- and find him I will.”

Rumil ran up to them. “I thought I would miss you! Why did you 
not wake me, Oro?”

“You needed the rest, brother.” Orophin replied.

“And miss Hal leaving? No rest is worth that, Oro.” Rumil 
complained.

Haldir smiled, went over to Rumil and embraced him. “I would not 
have left without seeing you, *pen-neth.* [young one] I would 
have rode by your talan and tickled you awake before then.”

Tears filled Rumil’s eyes. “I will miss you, brother.” He whispered.

Haldir smiled. “I will miss you too, Ru.” He held out his hand.* 
“Tula sinome,*  [come here] Orophin.”

Orophin did as he was told. Haldir pulled him along into their 
loving embrace. “I will miss *both* of you. You are my heart. 
You know that.”

“You are ours.” Orophin replied.

Haldir released them. “You will be fine. Our Lady has told me that 
the twins will be arriving within a few hours.” He winked. “I have 
comfort in knowing that you both will not be alone.”

“I hope all works out well brother.” Orophin remarked.

“I *know* all will work out well. It will be as it *should* be.” 
Rumil interjected.

Haldir smiled, and rubbed Rumil’s head. “It is time for me to go 
now. Come; see me off through the wood.”

********************


When they reached the clearing, Haldir was surprised to see 
several elves waiting at the edge of the wood, including Galadriel 
and Celeborn. Haldir handed the reins of his mare to Orophin, 
who took them as they continued walking. Haldir strolled ahead to 
meet the Lord and Lady.

When he reached them, he bowed. “I am surprised to find you 
here.”

Galadriel smiled. “Do you think we would not see you off to the 
destiny that awaits you? What kind of foster parents would we 
be?”

Haldir smiled. “I thank you, my Lady.”

Lord Celeborn walked up to him then. “May the grace of the 
Valar be with you, son. I know there is much happiness ahead for 
you- and you well deserve it.” He embraced him, rubbing him on 
the back.

*Hannon lle, Heruamin.”*  [Thank you, my Lord] Haldir replied 
with a smile.

Galadriel reached out and touched his face. “You have what I 
have given you?”

Haldir patted his tunic pocket. “Yes, my Lady.”

“Very well. May you find a lasting peace *nin ion,* [my son] and 
a well-deserved peace. I am so very happy for you.”

Haldir smiled. “I am glad all of you are so optimistic. It helps.”

Galadriel kissed him on the cheek. “See only the light,* mir nin.*  
[my treasure] Only the light.”

“I will.” Haldir responded.

Fereveldir and Tinion each walked up and embraced him.

“You will be greatly missed, *mellonamin.’* [my friend] Fereveldir 
said.

“As will you, dear friend.” Haldir answered.

Tinion smiled. “You are lucky Galdor is here and you are leaving, 
for I would return your teasing ambush forthwith.”

Haldir laughed. “I am sure.”

Tinion touched his shoulder. “A safe journey, *mellonamin.”* [my 
friend]

*“Hannon lle, Mellonamin.”*  [Thank you, my friend.]

Haldir nodded at Galdor who smiled back as Tinion re-joined his 
side. Then his eyes rested on Calaglin, who stepped forward.

“May you get all you dream for, Captain. I wish you well.” 
Calaglin said.

Haldir looked at him. “Calaglin, I never had the chance to tell you 
how very sorry I am.”

Calaglin blinked. “Sorry? For what, Captain?”

“For keeping Dinendal away from you. You clearly should have 
been together far longer than you were. For that I am truly sorry, 
Calaglin. Please forgive me. I would change it all right now if I 
could.”

Calaglin smiled. “I do know that, for I know you; but there is 
nothing to forgive Captain. We *did* have our time, and for that I 
am grateful. It may not have happened at all if you were not true to 
*your* heart. Dinendal will always be your friend. He told me to 
tell you so- and you need not ponder my fate, for my fate is with 
him. He is waiting for me in the Halls of Mandos, and I will join 
him one day. With that knowledge I can go on. So, thank *you,* 
Captain.”

Haldir pulled him close and embraced him. “You are more than 
kind Calaglin. May I ask of you one last favour?” He released 
him.

Calaglin looked into Haldir’s grey eyes. “What is that, Captain?”

Haldir smiled. “Please call me Haldir.”

Calaglin chuckled. “Forgive me, Haldir. Old habits die hard.”

“Well, there is no need now for Captains nor sentinels. Plain old 
Haldir will do just fine.”

Calaglin smiled. “May you have a very safe and pleasant journey 
Haldir. Please give the Prince my best.”

“I will, and the very same to you, *mellonamin.’* [my friend] 
Haldir replied. He turned and went over to Orophin and Rumil, 
embracing and kissing them both again before he mounted his 
mare.
“May the grace of the Valar bless you all, my kin. My love will 
forever be with you.” 

Galadriel held up her hand. “And ours with you, Haldir- *nin 
ion.”* [my son]


Haldir nodded to them and set off into the dusk that was rapidly 
falling over Lothlorien. His kin stood and watched until they could 
no longer see him on the plains, then turned and strolled back 
through the wood. Celeborn placed an arm across Orophin’s 
shoulders, while Galadriel snaked an arm around Rumil’s waist. 
Both brothers relaxed in the comfort of their foster parent’s 
embrace.



FIFTY


“Good morning, friend Gimli.” Legolas greeted when Gimli arrived 
in the dining hall. “You are up very early.”

Gimli snorted as he joined Legolas at the large elaborate table. 
“As are you, my friend. Did you not sleep well?”

Legolas sighed. “I am tired of waiting, Gimli. Enough time has 
gone by for Haldir to be here by now. I think Saelbeth may be 
wrong after all. He is not coming. I need to go to him.”

“If that is your wish, I will accompany you. When would you like 
to leave?” Gimli asked.

“I would leave this minute if I did not know that my father would 
be upset. I need time to prepare him. I will speak to him today, 
and we will depart on the morrow at first light.” Legolas 
answered.

Gimli nodded. “Well enough. I will be ready.”

Legolas looked at him. “Gimli, you have been a good friend to me. 
I am very grateful for that.”

Gimli chuckled and shrugged. “Who would have ever thought that 
an elf and a dwarf could get on so?”

Legolas smiled. “Aye, who? Least of all elves and dwarves.”

Gimli roared with laughter. “Tis true. Have you eaten yet?”

Legolas grinned. “Of course I have! You know me better than 
that- but I always have room for a little something extra.”

Gimli laughed as the servants entered and placed several platters 
on the spacious table. One of the servants turned to Legolas.

“Is there anything else or something special you would like 
Prince?” The servant queried.

Legolas looked around the table at the various platters and smiled. 
“Nay, I think there is quite enough here to choose from.”

The servant bowed. “Very well. Do not hesitate to call if you think 
of anything.”

“I will. *Diola lle.” * [Thank you.] Legolas replied.



The servants left. Gimli smiled at Legolas. “Your people are very 
happy about the child. It is evident all around.”

Legolas smiled. “My father could not wait to tell the whole court.”

“I would have done the same in his shoes, for it is truly a miracle 
and a blessing.”  Gimli remarked, wrapping several pieces of meat 
within a slice of Lembas and taking a big bite.

 Legolas smiled and rubbed his belly. Then he took a peach and 
bit into it. “Would you like to take a stroll on the grounds after we 
finish here?”

“Certainly. I love the fresh air.” Gimli responded.

Suddenly, the sound of trumpets blared. Legolas’ heart raced in 
his chest. “Someone is coming! Mayhap it is Haldir! Finish your 
meal Gimli, I will return. I have to go and see.”

Gimli wiped his mouth quickly and stood. “I am coming with you.”

They practically ran down the long corridor leading from the dining 
hall until they reached the courtyard doors. Legolas threw them 
open and they went outside. Gimli could not see much, but from 
the look on Legolas’ face-he knew it was not Haldir.

Legolas sighed. “It is not Haldir, Gimli. It looks like a messenger 
from Imladris.”

“I am sorry, Legolas.”

Legolas shrugged. “Well, since we are outside, would you like to 
stroll now? We can always go back in and finish our meal after.”

“Sure.” Gimli replied, looking at him. “You know, you really look 
like royalty in those robes.”

Legolas frowned. “I hate robes and all formal garb, but there is 
not much else I can wear right now. Even Haldir’s tunic has 
become too snug.”

“I can hardly tell you are with child in those robes.” Gimli 
remarked. 

Legolas looked down at himself. “Truly? I *feel* as big as a talan! 
I would think the whole of Arda could see by now!

Gimli scrutinized Legolas more carefully. “Nay, your pregnancy is 
not clearly evident. They must be very large robes!”

Legolas chuckled. “Why Gimli, are you teasing me?”

Gimli grinned. “It is nice to see a smile upon your face, my friend.”

Legolas sighed. “I know I have not been such good company the 
last few days. I will feel much better when I can see Haldir again. I 
promise you.”

“I know. You shall see him soon, my friend. Come; let us go stroll 
in the forest for a time. That should make you feel a little better.”

********************


“Silinde, will you see Golradir to his rooms please? Then you may 
return.” Thranduil asked.

“Certainly, Sire.” Silinde answered, nodding and leading the 
messenger from Imladris from the library.

Saelbeth looked at Thranduil. “I am a wee bit surprised that they 
would look to sail so soon.”

“As am I, but you know Saelbeth; I have been thinking such 
myself.” Thranduil replied. “Our time is done. It is the age of men 
now and frankly- I am weary. It is long past time for a peaceful 
existence for an elf of my advanced years.”

Saelbeth smiled. “Really, Sire? You do not look a day over a 
thousand.”

Thranduil chuckled. “Flattery will get you everywhere, 
*mellonamin.”*[my friend] How about you? Are you not ready to 
sail?”

“I have long been ready.”

“And Silinde?” Thranduil questioned.

“He is torn. If Legolas stays, he would want to as stay as well- 
and of course, so would I.” Saelbeth replied.

Thranduil sighed. “Yes, Legolas. We do have to see what will 
happen with him, although I am sure nothing has changed as far as 
that goes. He has been edgy lately. I fear he is ready to leave for 
Lothlorien.”

Saelbeth nodded. “I know. I have seen him. I really thought Haldir 
would come. Of course he does not know of Legolas’ condition. I 
am certain that he would be here in a heartbeat if he did.”

“Legolas does not want Haldir to know of the child until he 
reaches his decision about their bond. I disagree with this of 
course, but that is what he wants.”

“I understand his reasoning.” Saelbeth responded. “I think if I 
were in his position, I would want the same.”

Thranduil smiled. “Saelbeth, you are forever the romantic.”

Saelbeth grinned. “Do not tease, my Lord. I seem to remember 
you looking quite dreamy when Lord Elrond came to visit.”

“Ah! I am found out.” Thranduil laughed. “You are right, wise 
friend. ‘Tis quite a nice feeling, I must admit.” There was a soft 
knock on the door. “Enter.”

 Silinde entered the library again, nodded to Thranduil and took a 
seat.

“So, Silinde…we were just discussing sailing into the west. How 
do you feel about that?” Thranduil asked.

Silinde glanced at Saelbeth for a moment. “Is the Prince going to 
sail?”

“I know not yet, but I do not think so. He has expressed a desire 
to stay in middle earth for a time.”

“Pardon me Sire, but if he stays I think Saelbeth and I should stay 
as well. We have discussed this. We would not leave your only 
son here alone, even if he does have a spouse."

Thranduil smiled. “I am grateful for the loyalty and friendship of 
you both. I will have to contemplate this before Golradir returns to 
Lothlorien. It seems most all in Imladris have arrived in Lothlorien 
by now. They have chosen to sail by way of the Nimrodel, and 
have invited us to join them.”

There came another knock on the library door. “Enter.” Thranduil 
called out.

Legolas entered the room, followed by Gimli. Gimli bowed upon 
seeing Thranduil.

“I must speak with you, *Ada.”* [father] Legolas said.

Thranduil waved his hand. “Come.”

Legolas took a seat, and Gimli sat beside him.

Saelbeth stood. “Perhaps we should leave, Silinde.”

Silinde started to rise., and Legolas grabbed his hand. “Nay. You 
do not have to go. Stay.”

Saelbeth and Silinde claimed their seats again. Legolas looked at 
Thranduil.

*Ada,* [Father] I know you are worried about me travelling, but I 
can wait no longer. I intend to ride out for Lothlorien at first light. 
Please do not try to stop me. I *have* to see Haldir.”

Thranduil sighed. “I know, *nin ion.* [my son] I understand. I will 
not hinder you. I am grateful that you will not be travelling alone. 
At least you will have Gimli with you.”

Legolas smiled. *“Diola lle, Ada.”* [Thank you, father]

“There is something I would like to ask you, Legolas. Have you 
changed how you felt about ruling Mirkwood in my absence?”

“Nay, Father. I feel the same. All I want now is my child and his 
father. Forgive me.” Legolas replied.

Thranduil smiled. “There is nothing to forgive. I was just checking. 
Tell me, if I were to sail soon; very soon…. have you changed 
your mind about staying here in middle earth?”

“I think I still want to stay.” Legolas answered.

“Very well. As you know, Saelbeth and Silinde will stay as well.”

Legolas looked at them. “You do not have to do that. I know you 
want to sail. You should sail.”

“We will not leave you here alone, Legolas.” Silinde retorted.

Legolas frowned. “I am not an elfling, Silinde. I have an elfling of 
my own now.”

Gimli laughed. “Be warned; he is touchy on that subject, friend.”

“I see.” Silinde replied. “I did not mean to offend, Legolas. You 
know how deeply Saelbeth and I care for you.”

Legolas sighed. “I know. Forgive me, I am not myself.”

Suddenly, the trumpets blared again. All heads in the room turned 
towards the sound.

Thranduil stood. “Another visitor? This is fast becoming a very 
eventful day.”

Saelbeth and Silinde stood and walked out of the library. 
Thranduil turned to Legolas.

“Are you coming, son?”

“Nay.” Legolas replied, as he stood. Gimli stood as well. “I am 
going to retire to my rooms for a time. I am feeling weary.”

Thranduil kissed Legolas on the forehead. “Very well. Get some 
rest. I will check in on you later. Gimli, would you like to join us?”

“Certainly, Sire.” He turned to Legolas. “I will see you later?”

“Aye.” Legolas answered.

They strolled out of the library. Legolas left them and went down 
the corridor to his rooms. Thranduil looked at Gimli. “I hate to see 
him like that.”

Gimli nodded, stealing a last glance at Legolas’ crestfallen form 
walking slowly down the corridor before they continued on their 
way to the courtyard.

********************


Haldir was close enough to see four forms exiting the palace as he 
approached. The trumpets stopped blaring, and all was quiet again 
as he galloped closer to the main gate. When he reached it, he 
could now discern the elves that came to greet him. Saelbeth, 
Silinde and Thranduil himself waited on the other side. To his 
surprise, the dwarf Gimli also accompanied them.

He dismounted, and another elf appeared from nowhere and took 
the reins of his mare and led her away. He slowly walked up to 
the waiting elves and dwarf, and bowed in front of Thranduil.

“Haldir o’ Lorien, how very nice to finally see you again.” 
Thranduil boomed.

“And I you, my Lord.” Haldir replied.

“Hmmpf!” Gimli grunted, “It is about time!”

Haldir looked down at the dwarf with a raised eyebrow. Gimli 
stood his ground and glared right back at him.

“I knew you would come.” Saelbeth said, quickly trying to diffuse 
the situation; knowing of Haldir’s temper and severe dislike for 
dwarves.

Haldir looked at him. “I had to come. Will he see me?”

Thranduil smiled. “Oh, he will see you all right. He was planning to 
leave at first light just to see you. Come; we will not delay this 
meeting a moment longer.”

Haldir followed them into the palace, which was teaming with 
elves milling about. With his keen ears, he could hear the 
exclamations of his arrival whispered amongst them and could feel 
their stares throughout his walk through the main hall and beyond.

“We will be in the library, my Lord.” Saelbeth announced, as they 
neared the doors.

“Very good. I will return to join you shortly.” Thranduil replied.

Saelbeth, Silinde and Gimli entered the library. Thranduil and 
Haldir continued down the corridor to Legolas’ rooms. When they 
reached the large oak door. Thranduil knocked softly. There was 
no response. “Legolas?” He called out.


*Ada?”* [Father] Came Legolas’ sleepy reply.

“You have a visitor, *nin ion.”* [my son]

*Ada,* [Father] I do not wish to receive anyone. Please make an 
excuse for me.” Legolas’ voice came back from beyond the door.

Thranduil looked at Haldir, whose eyes lowered to the floor. He 
turned towards the door again.

“Even if it is the Marchwarden of Lorien?” Thranduil asked.

There was a brief silence, and then Legolas’ voice came again. 
“Enter.”

Thranduil turned to Haldir. “Go ahead- but I will tell you this; if 
you have bad news for my son- you will deliver it kindly. Am I 
understood?”

“Yes, my Lord.” Haldir replied.

Thranduil turned to leave. Haldir stood in front of him. “I think 
perhaps Legolas might like you to stay.”

Thranduil looked at him, and then opened the door. Haldir walked 
inside, and he followed.

Haldir inhaled sharply when he saw Legolas. The elf was even 
fairer this day than the day he bound himself to him- if that was at 
all possible. There he stood; his golden hair flowing freely over 
elegant robes of emerald green laced with gold embroidery, 
reflecting his royal heritage like a beacon in the night. Would this 
magnificent creature still even want him? He thought.

“It seems that our Saelbeth was right, *nin ion. * [my son] Here is 
your Marchwarden.” Thranduil announced. Legolas smiled, and 
Haldir thought he might fall dead away.

*“Cormamin lindua ele lle.”*  [My heart sings to see thee] Legolas 
whispered.

Haldir walked closer to him, and was relieved to see the sparkle in 
his fair one’s eyes. Legolas still gazed at him in the same way as he 
did when they first met. *“Nae saian luume, Melamin.”* [It has 
been too long, my love]

Legolas smiled, his heart thumping loudly in his chest- and then his 
smiled faded. “You are not wearing your ring.”

Haldir looked at his hand and back at Legolas. “Nay, I have not 
for awhile now. You should not as well.”

Legolas looked at his father and back at Haldir, his eyes blinking 
rapidly to stop the tears he felt building there. He swallowed hard 
before speaking. “Then you have made your decision?”

“I have.” Haldir replied, quietly.

Legolas looked down at his hand and with the other, slowly 
slipped the ring from his finger. He looked at it a few moments 
before handing it to Haldir. Haldir took the ring and placed it in his 
tunic pocket. Thranduil closed his eyes.

Legolas breathed in deeply. “There is something I must tell you. I 
should have told you long ago, but I needed to know of your 
decision first. Now that I do, I must tell you that-

Haldir held up his hand, stopping Legolas in mid sentence. “I have 
made my decision, Princeling-but I have not yet told you what it 
was.”

Thranduil opened his eyes and met Legolas’ when he looked at 
him. Legolas turned back to Haldir open mouthed and 
bewildered.

“But… you no longer wear your ring and you told me that I should 
not as well. It is obvious what your decision is. I am not an elfling, 
Haldir. I need not hear you say the words that would rip my heart 
in two.” Legolas retorted, angry now. 

Haldir watched the anger starting to blaze in Legolas’ eyes and 
smiled.

Legolas frowned. “Do you find my pain amusing?”

Thranduil looked from one to the other, but stayed quiet.

“Nay, Princeling. I do not. I am smiling because I realize that your 
fire is what I love most about you.” Haldir replied.

“What say you, Haldir?” Legolas asked, now thoroughly 
frustrated.

Haldir smiled and took his hand. “Princeling, the reason I do not 
wear my ring anymore is because it represents our old bond. A 
bond that because of me- was full of doubt, mistrust and jealousy. 
I no longer want to be a part of that bond. I have grown, 
*melamin.* [my love] I have learned from my mistakes and I wish 
to start anew.”

He reached into his tunic pocket and pulled out another ring, 
larger and more finely crafted than the previous one, although the 
entwining gold and mithril was still present in its design. He looked 
into Legolas’ eyes.

“A new bond requires a new ring in my thinking, and I wish for 
you to wear this one instead-that is if you will still have me at all.” 
Haldir remarked. Thranduil exhaled with relief.

Legolas looked from Haldir to the ring, then to his father- who 
smiled; and then back at Haldir.

“You do not wish to dissolve our bond?”

“Nay, Princeling; I do not. I love you far too much to ever do that, 
and I was a fool to even think for a moment that I could.”

 Legolas let Haldir place the new ring on his finger, and he held it 
up for his father to see. *Ada,* [Father] is it not even more 
beautiful than the last?”

“Yes, *nin ion-*[ my son]  it ‘tis.”

Haldir smiled. “’Tis I who now awaits a decision from you, 
*melamin.”* [my love]

Legolas grinned. “That is easy, for there is no other choice for me. 
Of *course* I will have you!  I have never let you go.”

Haldir could hold himself back no longer. He pulled Legolas close 
and kissed him deeply. When the kiss was over, Legolas looked 
up at him with teary eyes.

“I am sorry that I hurt you, *galad-nin.* [my light] I will never hurt 
you again. To that I give you my vow.” Legolas sobbed.

“Come now, *mir nin.* [my treasure] Do not weep.” Haldir 
cooed as he wiped away Legolas’ tears with his thumbs. “It is I 
who should beg *your* forgiveness, for I treated you horribly.”

*“Amin mela lle,*  [I love you] Haldir.” Legolas whispered.

Haldir smiled. *“Amin mela lle, * [ I love you]  Princeling.”

“Where is your ring?” Legolas asked.

Haldir reached in his pocket and pulled out another ring; identical 
to the one he gave Legolas. Legolas took it from him, and placed 
it on his finger. “I love these rings. They are so beautiful.”

“I am glad you approve. What was it that you wanted to tell me? 
You mentioned something before.”

Legolas chuckled and looked at his father. “How could I forget?”

Thranduil grinned. “A temporary affliction to be sure.”

Haldir glanced at Thranduil, and then looked back at Legolas. 
“Mayhap it is good news?”

Legolas caressed Haldir’s cheek with the tips of his slim fingers. “I 
think it is the best news ever, and I hope you will too.”

“I am listening, Princeling.”


Legolas took his hand. “Haldir, you are going to be an *Ada.”* 
[father]

Haldir looked at him, puzzled. “Excuse me? Did you say-“

Legolas interrupted him by placing Haldir’s hand on his belly. He 
smiled and looked at Thranduil when Haldir’s eyes grew wider 
than he had ever seen them before. When the child inside kicked, 
Haldir’s mouth dropped open as well. “How-how is this 
possible?” Haldir stuttered.

“Do you know the legend of two male child bearing elves?” 
Legolas asked.

Eyes still wide, Haldir looked at him. “Elbereth! *You* are the 
second?”

Legolas grinned. “It seems so, for there is definitely a life growing 
inside of me; and since I have been with no other- *you* are the 
guilty party, Marchwarden. Are you not happy, *melamin?”*
[my love]  

Haldir blinked, as if finally absorbing what Legolas had told him. 
His lips curled into a wide smile. “Happy? I am beyond happy!” 
He lifted Legolas up and swung him around before placing him 
back on his feet and kissing him deeply.

Thranduil chuckled. “I would say he is happy, son.”

Legolas laughed. “I think you have just awakened your son. He is 
really moving now.”

Haldir touched Legolas’ belly again and felt a series of small 
flutters. He chuckled and shook his head in wonder. “ I felt this!” 
He exclaimed.

“What do you mean?” Legolas asked.

Haldir looked into his eyes. “I was worried because for a time I 
could not feel you in our bond, but there were a few times that I 
felt this…this fluttering…in my own body. I should have known! I 
should have known it was you.”

Legolas smiled. “Well you know now, and I am so glad that you 
do.”

They turned as Thranduil suddenly moved towards the door. 
When he reached it, he looked back at them with a finger placed 
over his smiling lips. Haldir and Legolas stood there silently, 
wondering what Thranduil was up to.

The golden King reached out with one hand, grasped the 
doorknob and suddenly jerked the door open. Silinde, Saelbeth, 
Gimli and two other elves came tumbling inside the room. 

Thranduil boomed with laughter. “One must not spy, my friends. 
Sometimes you will be found out.”

Legolas laughed. Haldir raised an eyebrow, but there was a smile 
on his face.

Gimli and the elves pulled themselves up from the floor. Silinde 
looked at them sheepishly.

“Forgive me, my Lord. It was my idea and I dragged them into it 
with me. We were just curious, is all.” Silinde admitted.

“When we did not hear any sounds of a struggle, we took it as a 
good sign.” Gimli added.

Legolas smiled. “We have reconciled.”

“Thank the Valar! He was moody enough just being without you 
before, but now that he is with child- his moods are ten times 
worse!” Gimli remarked.

Legolas frowned. “I have not been so bad have I?”

“In a pig’s eye you haven’t!” Gimli retorted. Everyone laughed.

Legolas took Haldir’s hand. “Well; I am great now, friend Gimli. 
The light of my life is with me again.” He winked at Haldir. “I am 
also hungry, so let us go now to the dining hall.”

As they filed out of the room, Gimli looked up at Haldir. “You are 
about to have another surprise this eve, Marchwarden.” He said, 
as they strolled down the corridor.

Haldir raised an eyebrow as he considered Gimli. “And what 
would that be?”

“You are about to witness your spouse clear a table full of food in 
less time than it would take to saddle a steed.”

Even Legolas could not help but join in the roar of laughter that 
ensued after Gimli’s remark as they entered the dining hall.



FIFTY ONE


Legolas awoke the following morning wrapped in Haldir’s strong 
arms. He sighed with contentment and shifted to face him. Haldir’s 
hold loosened just enough to allow him to move, but did not 
release him. He smiled as he looked upon his bond mate’s 
sleeping face.

Legolas silently thanked the Valar for Haldir returning to him. He 
had put up a good front, but deep inside he knew he would have 
been crushed if Haldir had rejected him, for he loved him more 
than life itself. He thought back to the day when he first saw him, 
sitting there with his brothers next to the bed- watching over him. 
All of the Lorien siblings were pleasing to the eye for sure, but 
when he looked into the slate grey eyes of the Marchwarden his 
heart pounded fiercely in his chest. He knew then that he had to 
have the elf for his own.

That elf was now lying beside him, and he was the father of the life 
growing inside him. Legolas sighed again. Nothing else mattered to 
him now except his child and its father. He put a finger to Haldir’s 
face and caressed his cheek, and then gently moved a few stray 
strands of silver hair back and behind his ears. He wanted nothing 
to block his view of that handsome face as he tenderly placed a 
soft kiss on his lips. Haldir responded to the kiss and pulled 
Legolas tighter in his embrace. Legolas chuckled when the kiss 
ended.

“You were awake the whole time!” Legolas exclaimed.

Haldir smiled. “I know how you like to watch me. I just allowed 
you to do what you enjoy.”

 “Do you ever watch me?”

“All the time, Princeling.”

“Really? How is it that I never get to catch you?” Legolas queried.

Haldir chuckled. “Because you are a much heavier sleeper than I 
am.”

“I will have to do something about that. I would love to catch you 
watching me.”

Haldir smiled. “I am watching you now, *melamin.”* [my love]

“Tis no fun when I am aware.” Legolas protested.

Haldir chuckled, and relinquished his hold on Legolas to climb out 
of the bed. “I will be right back *A’maelamin.”* [my beloved]

Legolas watched as Haldir strolled to the bathroom. He did not 
close the door, but he could no longer see him when he rounded 
the corner in the large room. He quickly sat up in the bed to get a 
better view of his return.

When Haldir strolled out of the bathroom, Legolas held up his 
hand.* “Sedho!”* [Be still]

Haldir stood where he was, looking around. *“Mankoi?”* [Why]

Legolas smiled a wicked smile. “Do you know what you are, 
melamin?” [my love]

Haldir looked at him quizzically. “*Mani?*” [What]

“You are a walking temptation.” Legolas replied, licking his lips.

Haldir laughed and strolled back to the bed. “As are you, *nin 
bain.”* [my beauty]

Legolas rubbed his hand across Haldir’s flat, muscular belly. “Not 
as lovely as you. Tell me, when we were apart, did you allow 
others to enjoy this magnificent body?”

Haldir frowned as he crawled back into the bed beside him. “I am 
old and weary and have long outgrown the desire for flings, *pen-
neth.* [young one] I am bound to you. There were and are no 
others.”

Legolas smiled. “I was joshing, Hal. But you should know there 
were no others for me as well.”

Haldir looked at him with serious eyes. “I knew that deep in my 
heart. Forgive me for accusing you unfairly.” 

Legolas kissed him. “No more apologies. It is like you said; in the 
past. We have a *new* bond now. One that we both will honour 
with all that we are,  and all that we have. Fret no more, 
*melamin. [my love] *Amin naa lle.”* [I am yours]

*“Lle naa vanima, Legolas. Oio naa elealla alasse’. Amin naa 
lle.”* [You are beautiful, Legolas. Ever is thy sight a joy. I am 
yours] Haldir whispered.

Legolas grinned. “You still think me beautiful now that I am as 
large as a talan?”

Haldir laughed. “You are not, and yes; you are still very beautiful 
to me.”

Legolas snuggled up against him. “Can we just stay in bed all day? 
I wish never to leave.”

“Whatever you wish* mir nin,* [my treasure] but do you think 
your father and friends will let us?” Haldir replied, stroking 
Legolas’ golden locks.

Legolas chuckled. “Probably not, but I can dream, can I not?”

Haldir smiled. “Certainly.”



Legolas looked up at him. “Speaking of friends, I must tell you 
that Gimli and I have become very close. He has been wonderful 
to me and has helped me greatly. I would wish that you both got 
along better. I know of your dislike for dwarves, but cannot you 
make an exception in his case for me?”

Haldir looked into Legolas’ pleading eyes and smiled. “If it will 
make you happy *melamin,* [my love] I will certainly try.”

Legolas grinned. “I think that once you really get to know him, you 
would like him, Hal. He is quite humorous you know. There was 
many a day when I felt like weeping that he made me laugh.”

“Is that so?”

“Aye, and I know he would like you too if you would just be the 
wonderful elf that I know and love around him instead of being so 
guarded.” Legolas reasoned.

Haldir chuckled. “You mean he does not like me now?”

Legolas smiled. “He likes you about as much as you like him.”

Haldir pulled him close. “That is fair. As I said Princeling, I will 
try.”

“That is all I can ask. I would like everyone I love to be friendly 
amongst each other. Now, there is something else I would like you 
to do for me.”

“And what is that?” Haldir asked.

Legolas grasped his elfhood underneath the sheets, and Haldir 
gasped as fire crawled beneath his skin; every muscle in his strong 
body taut with expectation.

“Ah! And I see you are ready to do it!” Legolas teased.

Haldir gently pulled Legolas’ head back to kiss the exposed 
hollow of his throat. Legolas shivered, fighting hard not to become 
undone right then. Haldir’s experienced mouth continued down to 
his nipples and Legolas cried out and pulled him closer still. 

“Gods, yes!” Legolas whispered, as he leaned forward to suck on 
the sensitive tip of Haldir’s ear. He could feel Haldir shiver and he 
smiled.

“Do you think our child will mind me ravishing his father?” Haldir 
asked, as he moved lower to Legolas’ perfectly round belly, 
planting soft kisses all over it.

“I- I think he will protest if you do not.” Legolas stuttered, passion 
now overwhelming him.


Haldir smiled wickedly. “We cannot have that, now can we?” His 
next onslaught of kisses made Legolas cry out even louder as he 
pulled the sheets over them.

********************


Thranduil climbed out of bed with a smile, pulled on his robes and 
strolled quietly to the library. To his surprise, he found Saelbeth, 
Silinde and Gimli already seated inside. He chuckled.

“I see none of us were able to sleep in this morning.”

Silinde smiled. “I knew their re-union would be a happy time 
indeed after so long being apart, but their energy astounds me! 
They have been at it off and on since last eve! Have they even 
slept at all?”

“Not very much from what I have heard.” Thranduil laughed.

“Is it customary for elves to couple endlessly like this?” Gimli 
asked, genuinely curious.

All three elves roared with laughter. Gimli looked from one to the 
other expectantly.

“Master Gimli, I would dare say that my son and his bond mate 
are prime specimens of our species. Lord knows I would have 
passed out long ago.” Thranduil remarked, bringing tears to the 
eyes of both Saelbeth and Silinde.

“HAAAAAAAALLLLDIR!” Legolas’ voice filtered through the 
corridor outside of the open door to the library.

Thranduil smiled and shook his head. “I am beginning to see what 
Celeborn meant back in Rivendell. Cries like that make you 
wonder what he is doing to him.”

“Whatever it is, he is enjoying it immensely.” Silinde commented, 
winking at Saelbeth.

Gimli cleared his throat. “Perhaps we should look to an early 
breakfast.”

Saelbeth stood. “That is a great idea, Master Gimli.”

“Hmm, I wonder what Elrond is doing this morn?” Thranduil 
chuckled, to the amusement of the others as they filed out of the 
library.

********************


Later that evening, Haldir and Legolas entered the dining hall to 
thunderous applause. Haldir looked at Legolas with a crooked 
smile. “It seems the walls are thin in your rooms, *melamin.”* [my 
love]


Legolas blushed as he looked around the room, then back at 
Haldir. “I did not think I was loud, but I guess I was.”

Haldir smiled and pulled him close before they seated themselves. 
“I care not. I love your vocalizations.”

“And how are we feeling this eve, friend elf?” Gimli boomed as he 
entered the room.

Legolas turned to him with a smile. “I feel wonderful, friend Gimli.”

“I bet you do.” Gimli replied, with a wink. Legolas blushed again.

Thranduil entered the hall soon after, and took his place at the 
head of the large table, smiling. “It is nice to see you both. We 
missed you at breakfast *and* lunch.”

Legolas smiled. “Forgive us, father. We did not feel much like 
eating then.”

“I would wager that you are famished now, Prince.” Gimli 
chuckled.

“How did you know?” Legolas asked, as he piled several 
strawberries and Lembas onto his plate.

Gimli looked at Thranduil, who was grinning; and then back at 
Legolas. “A lucky guess, I suppose.”

Haldir watched the dwarf with amusement. He had to admit that 
he found Gimli’s subtle stabs of humour refreshing.

“You are a wee bit quiet this eve, Haldir.” Thranduil remarked.

“I am not being spoken to, Sire.” Haldir replied.

“I will speak to you, *melamin.”* [my love] Legolas replied, 
leaning in close to whisper something in Haldir’s ear. A wide smile 
began to spread on Haldir’s face.

“I bet I know what that is about.” Thranduil teased, winking at 
Legolas. “Haldir, you have a beautiful smile. You should smile 
much more often.”

*Hannon lle, Heru en amin.”* [Thank you, my Lord] Haldir 
replied. “I now have much more reason to.”

“His smile melts my heart.” Legolas remarked. “Can you please 
pass the rolls, *Ada?”* [father]

Gimli chuckled. “Making up for those missed meals, eh Legolas?”

“You are very wise, friend Gimli.” Legolas replied, taking the bowl 
of rolls. 

Saelbeth and Silinde entered with Golradir, the messenger from 
Rivendell. All bowed as they looked upon Thranduil, who 
gestured for them to sit.

“So glad you could join us, you two.” Saelbeth remarked, looking 
from Legolas to Haldir. 

“We had to come up for air eventually.” Haldir remarked, making 
Legolas and everyone at the table chuckle.

“He speaks! It is good to see you loosen up Marchwarden. It 
becomes you.” Gimli commented.

Haldir smiled. “I assure you Master Gimli, I can loosen up with the 
best of them.”

“That is certain.” Golradir chimed in, with a grin. “Haldir, it is good 
to see you again. *Nae saian luume.”* [It has been too long] 
Congratulations on your binding *and* your blessed child.”

*“Hannon lle, mellonamin.”* [Thank you, my friend] Haldir 
replied.

“I am told that Lady Galadriel has said it is a male child?” Golradir 
asked.

Legolas smiled. “Aye.”

“I am sure he will be as fair as the both of you. Have you chosen a 
name yet?”

“Nay, not yet.” Haldir replied.

“I was considering one just this morn.” Legolas stated.

Haldir turned to him. “I knew not. What name have you chosen?”

“Of course I would not choose without your approval- but I was 
just thinking, and the name I came up with was one of 
remembrance.” Legolas responded. “I was thinking about the 
name Dinedhir. Do you like it?” Legolas asked.

“It is a fine, strong name. From where did you get it?” Haldir 
questioned.

Legolas gazed in Haldir’s eyes. “I was thinking of Dinendal and 
Siddhir.”

Haldir blinked, moved by Legolas’ gesture. For a moment he 
could not speak.

“Hal?”

“Forgive me, Princeling. I was taken aback.” Haldir answered.

“You do not like it. Forgive me, we will choose another.”


Haldir placed his hands on Legolas’ shoulders. “It is a beautiful 
name,*lirimaer.”* [lovely one]

Legolas smiled. “You like it then?”

Haldir kissed him. “I love it. *Diola lle,* [thank you] it means a lot 
to me.”

“We in Mirkwood would like to take this time to extend our 
condolences to you and your kin, Haldir. It saddened us greatly to 
hear of all those lost from Lorien, and especially of Dinendal and 
young Legandir. They will be sorely missed.”  Thranduil remarked.

*Hannon lle, Heru en amin.”*[Thank you, my Lord] Haldir 
replied.

Thranduil looked at his son. “ Legolas, I too think you have 
chosen a very fine name. Let us toast to the blessed free spirits of 
the Lorien fallen, and to your blessed child that will carry their 
names.” He raised his goblet, and all at the table touched theirs to 
his.

“So, Golradir…are you sure you wish to leave in the morn? You 
are welcome to stay as long as you like.” Thranduil remarked.

Golradir smiled, pushing aside his plate. “I thank you kindly, but I 
will leave at first light.”

“Are you going to sail, my friend?” Saelbeth asked.

“Yes, my spouse and I will sail.” Golradir answered.

“Please say hello to her for us.” Thranduil stated.

Golradir smiled. “I certainly will. I want to thank you all for a very 
pleasant evening. I think I will go and take some rest now, for it 
‘tis a long journey back to Lothlorien. Haldir, Rumil and Orophin 
send you their love.”

Haldir was quiet for a moment, and then he smiled. “Please tell 
them I send them mine as well. Do you know if they are behaving 
with the twins there?”

Golradir laughed. “They are behaving as best they can, if you 
know what I mean. I remember hearing Celeborn mumble about 
something that Elladan and Rumil were up to, but not to worry- 
even Elladan will keep his willfulness in check whilst Lord Elrond 
is near.”

“How is Elrond, *mellon?”* [friend] Thranduil asked.

Golradir smiled. “He is well- and waiting for you, Sire. Have you 
yet decided what you will do?”

“I have. I will definitely sail, and  I will not be far behind you. 
Please convey that to all.” Thranduil replied.


Golradir stood and nodded. “I will. All right, a very good night to 
everyone. *Quel esta.”* [Rest well]

“You too, *mellonamin.”* [my friend] Thranduil replied. Golradir 
bowed and left the room.

Thranduil looked around the table. “I suspect that we all are 
weary. It has been a very long day.”

“Not to mention the sleep we lost last eve and this morn.” Silinde 
chuckled, winking at Legolas.

Legolas grinned. “I promise we will be quieter from now on. Will 
we not, Hal?”

Haldir smiled. “If it is at all possible, *melamin.” * [my love]

 Legolas laughed. “I think I have had my fill.*Quel du.* [Good 
night] everyone.” He stood, and grasped Haldir’s hand.

Thranduil, Saelbeth, Silinde and Gimli stood as well and followed 
the couple out into the corridor. Eventually they parted, each going 
to their respective rooms for the night. When Legolas and Haldir 
reached their rooms and went inside, Legolas turned to him.

“You look weary.”

“I am a tad weary, I will admit.” Haldir responded.

Legolas smiled and kissed him. “Not to worry, I will let you rest 
tonight. I will not ravish you until morning. You will find a nightshirt 
in those drawers.” He pointed.

*“Diola lle.”*  [Thank you] Haldir replied, strolling over to the 
chest of drawers. He pulled open a drawer and selected a 
nightshirt for both himself and Legolas. As he was about to close 
the drawer, he stopped and looked again.

“What is it?” Legolas asked, sitting on the edge of the large bed.

“Nothing, I just thought I saw…wait- it *is* mine. I thought 
Orophin took it.” Haldir remarked, pulling out the grey tunic.

Legolas grinned. “Oh, that. Forgive me, *melamin.*  [my love] I 
needed something of you with me. I intended to return it.”

Haldir smiled. “I do not mind, *lirimaer.* [lovely one] I am 
pleasantly surprised. You never did give up on me, did you?”

Legolas rose and moved to him. “Not for a moment. I doubted 
myself a few times, but never did I ever completely give up the 
idea of winning your heart again.”


Haldir pulled him close. “Legolas, you never lost my heart. I just 
shut my ears as not to hear it beating, and it changed nothing.”

Legolas smiled, and caressed Haldir’s face. “It is as clear to me as 
a bright summer day that we were meant to be, *mir nin.* [my 
treasure] I have *always* felt that, so who are we to question the 
Valar?”

Haldir kissed him. “I question him no longer.”

Legolas smiled and led him to the bed. “I was wearing your tunic 
for quite a while you know. I had to hide my pregnancy from 
Aragorn and the others, because mine had become quite snug. 
Now yours is too. That is why I now wear robes.”

“Why did you feel you had to hide it?”

Legolas chuckled. “Because Aragorn and the rest would have 
coddled me to the point of exasperation, that is why. When I had 
the misfortune to be ill around them a couple of times, they treated 
me like a helpless elfling. Especially Aragorn and Gimli. They were 
the worst.”

Haldir smiled. “They must care for you very much.”

“They do, and I was aware of that; but had they known my 
condition whilst we were in battle, I am sure they would have 
done foolish things to protect me, and possibly put themselves in 
danger. I could not have allowed that.”

Haldir climbed in the bed, pulling Legolas with him. They settled in 
under the coverlet and Haldir cradled Legolas in his arms. “I 
understand.”

“Would you have coddled me as well do you think?” Legolas 
asked, twirling a lock of Haldir’s silver hair around his finger.

Haldir smiled. “I know you well enough to know *not* to do 
that.”

Legolas kissed him. “And I love you for it. *Quel du, melamin.”* 
[Good night, my love]

*“Quel du.”* Haldir whispered back. 

Content, Legolas lay his head on Haldir’s chest. Haldir caressed 
his smooth golden locks until they both drifted off to sleep.



FIFTY TWO


Two days later, Legolas awoke to an empty bed. He looked 
around the large room and found Haldir up and sitting by the 
window, staring out at the morning sky.

*“Quel amrun, melamin.”* [Good morning, my love] Haldir 
stated, knowing that Legolas had awakened. But he did not turn 
his head.

*“Quel amrun, galad nin”* [Good morning, my light] Legolas 
replied, as he left the bed to stroll up beside him. “Are you all 
right?”

Haldir smiled. “I am well, *nin bain.”* [my beauty]

Legolas looked closely at Haldir and pulled up a chair beside him. 
“I sense a sadness within you. Please tell me what you are 
thinking.”

“It is nothing,*lirimaer.* [lovely one] I was just thinking of Ru and 
Oro. Did you sleep well?”

Legolas grinned. “I slept fine until I missed your body next to 
mine.”

Haldir pulled him close. “Forgive me, *mir nin. *[my treasure] 
Come; we shall go back to bed.”

“Nay, ‘tis all right. I am awake now, and so is our child- and we 
are both hungry.”

Haldir chuckled. “Of course you are.”

Legolas frowned. “Hal, do you think I am getting portly?”

“Portly? Why not at all.” Haldir answered.

“You are not just saying that to spare my feelings are you?”

Haldir kissed him. “You know I would not do that.”

Legolas looked at him. “Truly? Then tell me, why did you let me 
leave with Aragorn back then when you knew that you were not 
fully recovered?”

Haldir was quiet for a moment, and then he looked into Legolas’ 
shimmering blue eyes. “That was different, *melamin.* [my love] 
You had a quest to fulfil, and it was for the good of us all. I could 
not have let you forsake it just for me.”

“Hal, do you not yet know that I would do anything for you?” 
Legolas asked.

Haldir smiled. “Aye, I know. I knew it then and I know it now.”

“You would not even let them get word to me that you had 
relapsed. What if I had went through all of this only to go back to 
Lorien and find out that I had lost you?”

Haldir caressed Legolas’ cheek. “That did not 
happen,*melamin.”* [my love]

“But it *could* have happened! Hal, *never* do that to me again! 
Promise me!” Legolas demanded.

Haldir looked into his worried eyes. “Do not fret, *lirimaer.* 
[lovely one] I promise.”

*“Diola lle.”*  [Thank you] Legolas whispered, against his chest.

Haldir lifted Legolas’ chin with his fingers. “You fret too much, 
Princeling. It is not good for the child.”

“Are you happy, Hal?” Legolas asked.

Haldir smiled. “I am very happy, Princeling.” He reached over and 
rubbed Legolas’ belly. “Now come; let us dress and get you both 
something to eat.”

********************


“There you are! I was looking all over for you, Ru. Why did you 
not tell me you were coming here?” Orophin asked, as he met 
Rumil by the bank of the river.

Rumil turned to look at him. “Forgive me. I did not intend to stay 
long.”

Orophin put an arm across his younger brother’s shoulders. “You 
are thinking about Hal, are you not?”

Rumil nodded.

“I thought as much. You have to know that things had to turn out 
great, or he would have been back by now.”

“I know, and I am very happy for him. However, that does not 
stop me from missing him.” Rumil replied.

Orophin sighed. “I know, *pen-neth.* [young one] I miss him too. 
We have never really been apart for too long. It all seems so 
strange.”

“It does indeed.” Rumil agreed. “Are the twins awake yet?”

Orophin chuckled. “Nay, not as yet. They are not early risers as 
we in Lorien. That too will take some getting used to.”

Rumil turned to face him. “Do you think Valinor is as beautiful as 
we have heard? More beautiful even than Lorien?”

“It is said that it is.” Orophin replied. “And even so, wherever our 
Lady takes her light will be a wondrous place to behold. Even 
Lorien will not be the same with her gone.”

“When do you think we will leave?” Rumil asked.

Orophin shrugged. “Soon, I think- although I am not really sure. It 
is as if our Lady is waiting for something.”

“She misses Hal too. I can see it in her eyes.” Rumil remarked.

Orophin chuckled. *“Everyone* misses Hal. It is a good thing we 
are no longer at war. Practically everyone mills about as if lost and 
without direction. Hal gave us that whether we realized it or not.”

Rumil smiled. “He did at that.”

Orophin looked out over the river. “He is happy now, and I am 
glad. It is what we always wanted for him. Is it not?”

Rumil nodded, then he frowned.

Orophin looked at him, puzzled. “What is the matter, Ru?”

“I just thought of something. Now I am left only with you, and you 
could never catch me in a sprint. What fun would it be now?”

Orophin opened his mouth to chastise him, but Rumil laughed and 
took off like a shot through the wood. Orophin followed in hot 
pursuit, determined to prove him wrong.

********************


Legolas wiped his mouth. “That was delicious. I feel so much 
better now.”

“As does the little one, I am sure.” Gimli remarked.

Legolas rubbed his belly. “Aye, Dinedhir is well fed and sleeping 
at the moment.”

“How can you tell?” Gimli inquired.

Legolas smiled. “Because he is not moving. He is *always* 
moving when he is awake.”

“Yes, the child is very active most times.” Haldir added.

Gimli snorted. “A lot like his parents I would say.”

Both Legolas and Haldir laughed.

*“Quel amrun.”* [Good morning] Thranduil boomed as he 
entered the dining hall.

*“Quel amrun.”* [Good morning]  Haldir and Gimli answered in 
unison.

Legolas stood. *”Ada,* [Father] may I speak to you for a bit 
before you sit down?”

“Of course you may. Come; we will speak in the library.” 
Thranduil replied.

Legolas turned and kissed Haldir. “I will be right back *melamin.* 
[my love] Please finish your meal.”

“Very well.” Haldir replied.

Legolas walked away with Thranduil, and Gimli looked at Haldir. 
“You have been Legolas’ strength throughout our journey. I am 
certain now that you and that child of yours were the reasons he 
kept going. Are you aware of that?”

“I am.” Haldir replied.

“He loves you very much.” Gimli stated.

Haldir looked at him. “And I love him. Do you question that, 
master Dwarf?”

“I did once upon a time, but not any longer. Your love for him is 
quite evident.”

Haldir raised an eyebrow. “I am glad I have met to your 
approval.”

Gimli grunted. “Aye laddie. You will do.”

Haldir blinked, and then realized the Dwarf was joshing. He could 
not help but smile. Gimli tried to stifle a chuckle, amused that he 
had stumped the defensive Marchwarden; but he could not. Haldir 
joined him, and the two roared with laughter.

********************


Thranduil closed the door behind him. “What is it *nin ion?* [my 
son] Are you distressed?”

Legolas smiled. “Nay, *Ada.*  [father] I have made a decision, 
and I wish to speak of it to you first.”

“Come and sit.” Thranduil replied. Legolas followed him, and the 
two sat beside each other. 

Thranduil looked at him expectantly. “Is the child all right?”

Legolas grinned, and rubbed his belly. “My child is perfect. I 
wanted to talk to you about when you were going to sail. Are you 
going to take the invitation to sail from Lothlorien?”

“I intend to, yes. As a matter of fact, I was thinking hard last eve 
about leaving in a couple of days.”

Legolas looked in his father’s eyes. “I have changed my mind. 
Haldir and I will sail with you.”

Thranduil smiled brightly and pulled Legolas’ close. “I am so glad! 
What made you change your mind?” He released him.

“A lot of things. I thought about my child. I would want him to be 
born amongst family, friends and kin in the most peaceful and 
beautiful place on earth for one, and for another…Haldir misses 
his brothers. He will not speak of it- but I know it is true. He 
raised them both from elflings when he was not much into his 
majority himself. How could it not be hard for him to leave them? 
He has proven his love, and that he would do anything for me by 
leaving them to be here with me- when I *know* he wants to sail. 
Last but not least, I would miss my *Ada* [father] greatly. I may 
have reached my majority, and will soon have a child of my own- 
but I am not too old to admit that.” Legolas grinned.

Thranduil chuckled. “All very viable reasons. I am proud of you, 
*nin ion.* [my son] I am also thrilled that I will not have to leave 
you here in middle earth. You have no idea how hard that would 
have been for me.”

Legolas hugged him. “After having to leave Hal in Lorien for the 
quest- I think I do. I never want him that far from my sight again.”

Thranduil smiled. “I am sure he has the very same thoughts of you. 
Have you discussed this with him yet?” 

“Not as yet. I wish for it to be a surprise. Please tell Saelbeth and 
Silinde and all others who would have stayed because of me that I 
am going, so that they can prepare.”

“I will, right after breakfast. My, this certainly is the start of a 
wondrous day!” Thranduil exclaimed.  “I think I will rightly enjoy a 
very ample meal. Would you care to join me?”

Legolas laughed. “Sure, why not? I already ate, but has that ever 
stopped me before?”

Thranduil chuckled and threw an arm around Legolas as they left 
the library on their way back to the dining hall.

********************



“I am pleasantly surprised to learn that you can take a joke, 
Marchwarden.” Gimli remarked.

“I am well aware of the reputation that follows me, master Gimli- 
but be that as it may, I am not entirely made of stone.”

“Nay, not entirely, *melamin.*  Just the part that makes *me* 
happy.” Legolas chuckled, as he and Thranduil entered the room 
and seated themselves at the table. Haldir grinned as Thranduil 
boomed with laughter at Legolas’ subtle reference to the 
Marchwarden's virile anatomy.

Legolas grabbed Haldir’s hand and squeezed it. “I will have just a 
few more berries and then we could take a walk if you would 
like.”

Haldir smiled. “As you wish, Princeling.”

“So, have you two been getting along in my absence?” Legolas 
asked, looking from Haldir to Gimli.

“Certainly, Prince. Why would we not?” Gimli asked.

Legolas smiled. “Because all of us here have the same affliction. 
We are strong-willed and loose- lipped when we are tested.”

Haldir smiled. “Well, there was no need for that. We got along 
famously.”

“I am so very glad to hear that.” Legolas stated. “I cannot believe 
I am eating again.”

Gimli laughed. “I can.”

Legolas ate another strawberry and wiped his mouth. “All right, 
that is it-until lunch of course.”

Everyone at the table laughed. Legolas stood then and held his 
hand out to Haldir.

“Shall we go, *melamin?”* [my love]

Haldir took his hand and rose. “Wherever you lead- I will follow, 
Princeling.”

“I will see you both later.” Legolas remarked with a wink to 
Thranduil and Gimli as he and Haldir left the dining hall. They 
strolled down the long narrow corridor until they reached the great 
hall, and walked through it. They nodded kindly to several smiling 
kinsmen as they went, until they reached the large oak doors of 
the castle entrance. Legolas opened them and he and Haldir 
stepped outside into the fresh morning air.

********************




That afternoon, Legolas waited until Haldir was bathing to slip out 
of the room and find Thranduil. His father informed him of the 
excitement that all in the castle felt at his decision to sail, and that 
he had decided not to wait. They would be leaving at first light the 
following day. Legolas hugged his father and strolled off to meet 
Gimli in his rooms. When he arrived there, he knocked softly on 
the door.

“Who is there?” Gimli called out from beyond the door.

“It is just me; Legolas.”

“Enter, friend.”

Legolas opened the door and walked over to Gimli on the balcony 
of his room. “Did you have a nice nap, my friend?”

“Aye, laddie. Very pleasant it was too.” Gimli replied.

“Gimli, I have something to discuss with you.” Legolas remarked, 
while taking a seat on the divan outside.

Gimli looked at him, and then joined him. “I am listening.”

“I have decided to sail after all. We will be leaving for Lothlorien 
at first light. Would you like to come with us?” Legolas asked.

Surprise crossed Gimli’s face. “I do not know what surprises me 
more; that you are going to sail, or that you have asked me to 
accompany you.”

Legolas frowned. “And why would either be a surprise, you 
stubborn old mule? Are we not friends? Of *course* I would ask 
you to accompany me. Why would I not?”

Gimli laughed. “The hormones are taking over again.”

Legolas’ features softened into a smile. “Forgive me, friend. I am 
just so excited.”

“I wager that the Marchwarden is happy about your change of 
heart.”

“He does not know yet, but I will tell him soon. So, what say 
you?” Legolas asked. “Will you join us?”

“Your kin will not mind?” Gimli questioned.

“Of course not.”

“What about your spouse?”

Legolas smiled. “He will not mind either. Come, Gimli. Enough of 
this folly; I would know your answer.”

Gimli ran his thick fingers through his beard. “Aragorn had invited 
me to stay in Gondor with him and the Lady Arwen as well. 
Although I love Aragorn like a brother, I have to say that I do not 
feel as comfortable in the world of men as I do with the elves.” He 
smiled. “Whoever would have thought that would happen? Aye, if 
I were welcome- I would love to sail with you and your kin. 
Besides, I want to see that child when it is born.”

Legolas laughed. “And so you shall, friend Gimli. I am happy that 
you will accompany us. You know, Golradir has said that Frodo 
and Gandalf will also sail.”

Gimli’s eyes widened. “Is that so? I would love to see them 
again.”

Legolas gently slapped him on the shoulder. “That is good. Pack 
your belongings and be ready at first light. I have to go now and 
tell Hal the good news. I will see you in the morning. Sleep well, 
my friend.” He turned and left the room.

********************


Haldir was waiting when he returned, with concern clearly 
reflected across the features of his fair face. “Are you all right, 
Princeling?”

Legolas smiled triumphantly as he crossed the room to meet 
Haldir, who was sitting at the small table near the far wall. “I am 
more than all right. How was your bath? Did you enjoy it?”

Haldir took his hand. “I would have enjoyed it much more with 
you.”

“Forgive me, *melamin.* [my love] I had to see my father for 
awhile.” Legolas explained.

Haldir smiled. “It is of no consequence. There will be many more 
baths. What would you like to do before dinner?”

Legolas took both of Haldir’s hands in his. “I would like to pack.”

“Pack?” Haldir asked, his eyes clearly showing his bewilderment.

Legolas chuckled. “Aye, pack. We are leaving at first light, 
*melamin.” * [my love]

“Leaving? Where are we going?” Haldir questioned.

Legolas’ eyes sparkled. “We are going to Lorien, and from there 
we will sail with our kin and those we love most.”

Haldir blinked. “But, you said-”

“Forget what I said. I have changed my mind.” Legolas 
interjected.

A smile slowly crept upon Haldir’s face. “It is true?”

“It is true, *galad-nin.”* [my light] Legolas replied.

Haldir pulled him into a firm embrace and then kissed him deeply. 
*“Amin mela lle, mir nin.”* [I love you, my treasure] Then he 
looked at him. “Please tell me that you are not doing this just for 
me, because you do not have to Princeling. I told you I would be 
with you anywhere, and I meant that. I have no regrets.”

Legolas beamed. “Nor do I, *melamin.* [my love] I do it for 
many reasons; for me, for you, for our child; *and* our kin. I want 
the product of our love to be born surrounded by his family and 
kin in a place of peace and beauty eternal. He is a gift to us from 
the Valar himself, and it is only right that he be born in Valinor. I 
have been blessed in my life, and I want only the very best for my 
child and his father.”

Haldir smiled. “You have me at a loss for words, *lirimaer.”* 
[lovely one]

Legolas grinned, and caressed his face. “That is all right, *mela en 
coiamin.* [love of my life] I will do all the talking. We were meant 
to be, *A'maelamin.* [ beloved] I knew it from the very first 
moment I laid eyes upon you, and everything that has happened 
then and since has done nothing but bring that fact more to light. 
Our love has transcended all obstacles thrown in front of us, and 
yet still it burns as strong as they day of its birth. It is both 
unyielding and undying. What better place to bring our child into 
the world than the undying lands?”

Haldir took both of Legolas’ hands in his and squeezed them, but 
said nothing. He was too choked up to speak. 

Legolas knew how he felt. He could feel Haldir’s love moving like 
a current through his body. He smiled as he gazed deep into the 
large slate grey eyes that he had adored from the very moment he 
first saw him and whispered; 

* I aear can ven na mar, melamin. Lle desiel?” * [The sea calls us 
home, my love. Are you ready]

Silver tears slid freely down Haldir’s cheeks now; but he was 
smiling. 


Continued in the 'Extended Version'